Two Steps Forward One Back
JM Dragon
 
Sixth story in the Define Destiny Series
Part One
© by JM Dragon September 2003
e-mail:  jmdragon

Disclaimer: This story features consensual sexual relationships between adult women, some implied m/m and m/f relations. If this bothers you, is illegal in the State, Province or Country you live or if you are the under age of 18, find something else to read. There are loads of general stories out there.
Language: There is some occasional strong language.
Violence: Yes, there is a bit of emotional and physical violence in the is fiction.
 
Hurt/Comfort: There is definitely some hurt/emotional discomfort in this one, and some brief scenes of trauma to be dealt with by the characters.

This is the sixth part of the Define Destiny series. Although reading Define Destiny, Haunting Shadows, In Pursuit of DreamsActions and Consequences, and All Our Tomorrows, is not absolutely necessary, it would assist in understanding the circumstances surrounding this story.

Dedication: ~ To all readers who will be continuing the journey with Catherine, Jace and their extended family and friends. I found the journey to revive these characters like welcoming old friends home. Thank you to everyone, who did take the time to e-mail me, especially those requesting more. I was and will be always very grateful. This story is for you!

Acknowledgement: ~ Thanks to Alice and Packer, I appreciate the generosity of their time in beta reading for me.

Author's Notes: ~ I have touched on some sensitive subjects for some people, nothing particularly in-depth, and the links detailed relate to website about the different subject matter, which if anyone is interested in understanding more about the subject matter please check out, or other similar sites.

All my stories are FICTION, and although I have tried to be reasonably accurate in the information, it is only intended to be used in the context of the fictitious world the characters inhabit.

Post natal depression - http://www.rcpsych.ac.uk/info/help/pndep/

High blood pressure -  http://www.nhlbi.nih.gov/health/public/heart/hbp/hbp_preg.htm

Bullying - http://www.bullying.co.uk/


~ ~ ~

Chapter One

The early evening was drawing in, darkening the skies as winter approached. Daylight savings had made the mornings much brighter, for a short time anyway, but the evenings now quickly brought the veil of dark nights like a thief catching you out unexpectedly. From her position on the decking, Jace gazed off towards the horizon north of the property. As dusk merged into evening, the faint scent of winter grew stronger, and the stars that speckled the night skies held that magical appeal that only came with this time of the year. Now all she needed was a special person to share the wonderful ambiance, and as usual, her special person was involved elsewhere.

Placing a tender hand to her swelling belly she smiled gently. Twins…what a surprise for them both, though she couldn’t think of anything more wonderful than to give birth to two lives at the same time. Wondering what thoughts went through the minds of those that had carried and given birth to multiple births before. Maybe she should find out if bringing up twins would be considerably different to one child. Elena had been a handful in some ways, but she put that down to inexperience and…well…the other traumas that had followed them around for a couple of years. Now, there was a quiet confidence around the home and the people who shared it, things could be different, and different they would be. If she didn’t make it happen, Catherine certainly would.

Her thoughts drifted to the one person, on the planet, that could make black appear white to her, which was no exaggeration, not if anyone knew how strongly she felt about her partner.  The very thought made her chuckle. Gee, if anyone heard her they would think she was going mad, similar to talking to oneself. A wide grin refused to budge as she continued to stare out onto the ever-darkening skies.

Somehow they had managed to survive misunderstandings, irrational hatred, old and new foes, kidnappings…hers and worse - Lisa’s. Murder, intrigue, distress, jealousy and prejudice filled their lives. All this over a period of five years had been tempered with happiness, understanding, compassion and the most wonderful of all, lashings of love that held the ever-increasing family together. Through it all she and Catherine had almost died, cried, smiled and generally did everything and anything possible to remain together because they had the one ingredient no one could diminish, they loved! A precious gift that had its own particular method of payment and these day’s, with the ‘demise’ of their most ferocious enemy Clarissa Hudson, who hadn’t been heard from or seen since the events in Greece, life was meeting out a marvelous dollop of good fortune their ways. Each day reverently accepted, knowing that with the turn of a page like a biography, or sand that trickled through old father time’s hand, it could change without notice and the joy of sunshine in their lives could change to dramatic dark scenery bringing trouble with a capital T. Though what else could possibly befall them, she really didn’t know. Ordinary everyday problems would be bliss in comparison to what they had been through in the past and that’s all she could hope for, for the future, that any trouble would be domestic like most everyone else in the world.

“Jace, would you like any tea, dear?” Faith asked as she popped her greying head out of the door to check on the young woman who had left the kitchen and the children, at dinner to take some much needed air.

Turing at the considerate question, Jace smiled at the woman. Faith was part of the family in a very big way now, not that anyone dare say that, but Grace’s mother was everyone’s idea of the eternal grandmother and all the children at Destiny loved her, not to mention most of the adults too. “I’ll wait a while longer thanks.”

“As you wish, dear, want me to bathe Elena?”

Grinning at the request, Faith took every opportunity to take over in that department, well, any department that she could, really. Grace didn’t know what she was missing not having her mother stay with them. “Sure, I’ll be along soon to read her a story and say goodnight.”

“Jake needs help with his math; though he’ll not tell you and Lisa…”

Quirking an eyebrow in puzzlement at the vague mention of her eldest daughter, who always managed to end up the center of attention without really trying, “is there a problem with Lisa?”

“Boy trouble I think.” Faith answered as she closed the door and retreated back into the house.

“Boy trouble, she’s only twelve!” Jace’s face was a picture as she considered that option. No, it couldn’t be! As her mind grappled with the possibility, she failed to notice a rider cross the sight of the horizon and canter down to the stable area.

Jace felt a hundred as her mind considered all kinds of possibilities with Lisa, not that it was a problem, and it wasn’t. After all she was only twelve and what did kids know at that age. Precisely, what did they know…everything probably! Was this the time for the talk about the birds and bees, or was it less subtle these days with procreation as the term? Whatever, it didn’t matter…she’d have to speak with Catherine and together they would solve the problem. As her mind wandered, it literally overstepped lines as she wondered about Jake. Who was going to tell him about the facts of life? Somehow, no matter how strong-minded Catherine was, she didn’t see her doing that. Her lover was a real softy when it came to the crunch, at least with her and the children. Jake, yes Jake…now maybe she should talk with her dad and see what he had to say, good call!

“Hey there, am I late?”

The wonderful resonance of the voice she loved throbbed through her as she closed her eyes relishing the emotions and …just being here.

Catherine Warriorson smiled indulgently removing her gloves and stepped up on the decking walking towards her love. As she did so, she took in the wonderful glow of a woman seven months pregnant, and this time, she could see it with her own eyes, well one anyway. With Elena it had been a heightening of other senses, but this time around she was going to be around to see the birth come hell or high water! Maybe water wasn’t such a good term, especially with Jace. Her smile grew wider as she looked at her lover; she was…great. It was a stupid kind of word under the circumstances; it didn’t cover half of what she felt, but what did you say when all the words you needed had already been said. All that mattered was that you could hold the person you loved close every night and say I love you. Simple, sure, but so very right, who could ask for more and she certainly didn’t.

“So am I late for something, you look anxious?” Kneeling at the smaller woman’s feet, she was rewarded with a wonderful smile that lit every electrical circuit in her body. Even more so when lips captured hers and she was allowed to indulge in the most basic, but fantastic expression of human desire, passion and love, with a simple kiss.

“No, never late, not you, Catherine. Heck, you wouldn’t allow it, would you?”

Grinning widely, Catherine pulled at her chin and winked, “Not if it had anything to do with you.”

“Flatterer.”

“Of course, would you expect anything else?” Tracing a gently finger over Jace’s lips waiting for her reply.

“No, not from you. Anyway, how was the ride?”

“Good, but I need to remember that the nights are drawing in, it’s almost black for me at this time of night.”

“What do you mean?” She asked, concerned that the blindness that still afflicted one eye, might be coming back in the other.

Holding her hand up beseechingly, Catherine laughed, “Don’t worry, it’s just darker out than I thought. I’ll take Tralargon out earlier in the future, or better yet, I’ll have a chaperone.”

“Chaperone, yeah right!”

“Now what do you mean by that, Jace, I wonder?”

“You hate riding with anyone else. It’s a chore when you go with the kids.”

“Says who?”

“Says your expression,” Jace grinned at her. She didn’t want to upset her partner, but it was true.

Giving her a strained look, Catherine considered the comment, “Maybe you’re right, perhaps you’re not...I could change.”

“In everyone’s dreams, you love to ride alone.”

“I’d give it up for one thing.”

Laughing at the comical expression on Catherine’s face, Jace knew she was being teased, “What would that be?”

“You.”

“Me? What do you mean?”

“When you finally ride with me, it will be like the fairy stories. The curse of riding alone will be removed and I’ll be happy to ride with anyone evermore.”

Giggling at the description, she gazed lovingly into the blue eyes she loved, “One day perhaps. Not yet.” Her eyes straying to her bulging belly indicating her incapacity, at least she chose to conveniently think so. Riding wasn’t on the top of her list of activities, ever!

Placing a gentle hand on the wonderful bulge, Catherine smiled tenderly, “One day it will be then, for now, how about dinner?”

“Okay, but we need to help the kids with homework first at least…”

“At least?”

“Which one do you want to help, Jake with math, or Lisa with…social studies?”

Placing her arm around her lover’s swelling body, Catherine considered the choices, “you choose, I’m easy.”

Glancing up at the strong chin and the innocent remark, Catherine didn’t know the full facts. Dare she play it to her advantage? Yeah, pregnancy gave you certain strategic advantages. “You take Lisa and in an hour we’ll have dinner while the kids watch TV before bed.”

“Right there with you, babe,” dropping down to snatch a quick kiss as they entered the house.

~ ~ ~

Jason Bardley wasn’t sure how to tell his wife, never mind his eldest daughter and her partner about another dilemma that had occurred as his eyes looked out onto the teaming mass of scurrying figures travelling speedily to their next destination. He was so caught up in his own thoughts he failed to hear the rap-tap at his office door or it opening at the lack of invitation.

Clearing her voice a fraction higher than normal to drag the chairman’s attention to her presence, Constance Waverley stood patiently waiting for the man to turn, “Are you okay, Jason?”

Spinning on his heels, the older man gave her a surprised but warm glance and stroked his chin seriously for a moment before answering. “I’m okay, not so sure about others though.” He pointed to the leather sofa in his office and motioned for her to sit down as he crossed the room and sat down opposite her.

“Can I help?”

The company was doing pretty good she knew that, and to the best of her knowledge, there wasn’t anything untoward happening in the industry and she should know, being the President of the corporation.

“I wish you could but it’s a family matter, not sure anyone can help at the moment.” The man softly remarked as he hung his head a fraction, so not like him. He was a wonderful figurehead and always full of beans. Catherine had been very astute to have him take on such an ambassadorial role on behalf of the company. She knew she was grateful for his support as he did all the backslapping she hated.  To her, it was the perfect collaboration and one that was reaping immense benefits. These days they had actually diversified out into the record business and that had been Jason’s call and a very lucrative one at that.

“I’m a good listener, if that will help?” Constance smiled warmly at the man. He did look down in the dumps. Normally, he was a very placid kind of guy but if something disrupted his family in any way, he was apt to worry like any loving head of the family unit.

“Let me think on it, did you need me for anything?” turning his attention to why the president was in his office unexpectedly.

“Sure, anytime.  I wanted to be the one to tell you this, Jason, rather than it coming from inter-office gossip.” Looking down at her hands clasped tightly together on her lap she sighed.

Eyebrows rose at the term ‘gossip’. It couldn’t be anything to do with the fact that the woman opposite with him lived with her PA, which had been a seven-day wonder at the time over ages ago. “Go ahead, you have me intrigued, want a coffee?” about to stand and ask his secretary to do the honors.

“No! No thanks, Jason, I’ll give you the low down and get out of your hair. I’m sure we both have better things to do than commit valuable time to office rumors.”

“Then by all means tell me and we’ll do just that.” His grey eyes grew serious as he waited for her to begin.

“It’s about Lucy.” She looked up. The man gave her a startled look but motioned for her to carry on.

“She hasn’t been at work for over a week. Her superiors thought she was sick but there hasn’t been any communication and there’s some unrest that since she’s your daughter, she can do as she pleases.” Constance shook her head at the comment. You had to nip this kind of rumor in the bud before it flowered into a dangerously weed choking sensible thought.

“A week you say, I didn’t appreciate that. I thought she’d only been gone a day.”  At his absently spoken words, Constance wondered if this was the family problem, it seemed likely.

“I see, you have word from her?”

Standing up, his manner wooden, he walked slowly over to the desk, “I guess, in light of what you are saying, I need to talk with you. I received this letter in my mail this morning.” He opened his drawer and took out a small envelope and slowly returned to the woman, in the office with him, and held it out for her.

Constance gave him a sympathetic stare, “If you’d rather I didn’t read it, that’s fine with me…”

“Please, Constance, I’d welcome your input. I’m wondering how to break this to my family.” The man allowed the envelope to be taken from his listless hand and he sat heavily back down on the sofa.

Opening the envelope and taking out the single piece of paper, she scanned the content of the simple letter quickly and then turned compassionate eyes on the man.

“What do you make if it?”

Staring at the contents again before committing herself, she then placed it back in its envelope and dropped it on the table between them.

“Do you think it’s true?”

Pushing his hand through his thinning head of grey hair, the man gave her a close look and finally nodded his head. “I thought she’d settled down and was ready to go back to college, how wrong I was. I couldn’t have imagined her doing this, it’s so out of character. She’s the sensible one, now, if it were Jace…” He trailed off as they considered the ramifications the mention of his eldest daughter brought with them, or more to the point, her partner… Catherine Devonshire Warriorson.

“Jace wouldn’t have considered this kind of action, she seems so sensible.” Jason mused that for a moment before he replied.

“Don’t be taken in by my eldest child’s innocent face, she could have taken this action. In fact, she has done worse in her time.” He wasn’t being reproachful merely pointing out a salient fact about his daughter.

“I guess she’s changed since she met Catherine, I haven’t seen that streak.”

“Don’t bet your last dollar on that. My little girl has deep waters running, Constance, fortunately for her, they are for the good of other’s usually. Catherine and she make a fine pairing, believe me.”

Constance smiled as she considered that, and it was probably true, the two women they knew had very deep waters. This wasn’t the issue here though, they had another daughter who had gone and done her own thing. “What are you going to do?”

Sighing heavily Jason stood up again. To keep moving meant he had something else to take up a little of the stress sitting around created in him. “I have to tell her mother and then there’s a matter of Jace. I don’t want to upset her at the moment, it’s only a couple of months before the twins are due and Catherine said she was suffering from high blood pressure, which she was being particularly belligerent about.” He smiled as she recalled that conversation. Catherine had been pulling her hair out because Jace was being awkward, so like the women in his family.

“You don’t say. Have you thought about getting in touch with someone who can help in this kind of thing?” Constance knew just the person and she owed Catherine a favor, what better way to pay up.

“Not tell my family you mean and try to sort it out without them knowing?” Jason hadn’t considered that but now that Constance mentioned it, it was a good idea.

“Sure, why worry them. Initially it could all be one of those spare of the moment things and she changes her mind.” Constance stood up ready to do whatever he wanted.

“You have someone in mind…who can be discreet, mind you.”

“Discreet is her middle name, and anyway, you know her.”

“I do?”

“Absolutely, Serena Dusterly!” Constance grinned as she saw the recognition dawn in his eyes.

“Will she take this on though, it isn’t exactly her kind of thing anymore?” He remembered the private detective. She was the one who helped when Lisa had been kidnapped, though from what he recalled, these days she was a busy and selective detective.

Giving Jason a warm smile as she opened the door to leave his office, “She’ll be only to happy to help, trust me.”

Nodding his head wearily, he watched her exit his personal space. He then turned back to the outlook below him, his mind churning over not only the contents of the letter but the fact that his youngest child hadn’t been at work for a week and he hadn’t known. Alison was going to kill him for that; he knew it! He couldn’t help himself, however, as he muttered to the turmoil of human energy below him.

“For god’s sake, why, Lucy, why, why! Why did you need to take off and elope, and with him of all people?”

~ ~ ~

Faith Thornton watched the animated features of Lisa explaining her current predicament to her adopted mother, who had the most endearing quizzical expression she had ever seen on anyone, especially someone like Catherine who appeared to be in total control most of the time. Jace had taken the easy option, it looked like, and she suspected that the other half of the Warriorson partnership hadn’t enlightened her partner to the subject matter. Should be an interesting showdown when Catherine finally found out that Jace had duped her into this one. As she turned away she smiled, shaking her head, as Jace waddled towards her, it had been a constant source of amusement with the rest of the family that the blonde had put on excessive pounds over and above what her obstetrician recommended. Not that anyone would dare say that to Jace, she had the hormonal instincts of a bull after the matador waving a red flag if anyone dare touch on the subject. No one dared!

“Hi, Jace, have you solved Jake’s mathematical problems?” Walking towards the smaller woman who was heading for the kitchen in search, she had no doubt, for a snack and dinner was ready too!

Jace grinned giving a thumb’s up sign, “Piece of cake, he knew it already, but I had to convince him of the fact. Catherine finished with Lisa yet? I’m starving.”

Faith pursed her lips at the question and shot her a knowing wry glance. “You didn’t tell her what the subject matter was, did you?”

Grinning Jace winked, “She volunteered, the subject was irrelevant…at least, why is she struggling?”

Opening the door to the kitchen Faith laughed softly, “Yes, she is, and my dear, you might have to pick up the pieces later and those pieces, I might add, will not be from Lisa.”

Rolling her eyes at the thought, but chuckling since she could picture the consternation on her partner’s face, they entered the kitchen and Jace’s stomach growled incessantly at the delicious aroma’s that attacked her senses. “I’ll save her from Lisa’s clutches in a few minutes, heck, she has Elena and the twins to consider. We can call this…a trial for the future.”

~ ~ ~

Why was she such a pushover when it came to Jace and the kids…oh yeah, she loved them! Could she take a rain check on that at the moment, pondering Lisa’s new problem.  Her question, what was making love!

“Catherine, you haven’t answered me yet, I’ve been waiting patiently, like you said.” The red-haired child stood next to the chair Catherine was thankfully sitting in, her arms now obstinately crossed over her chest.

Closing her eyes for a fraction of a second wondering how to answer her eldest daughter, didn’t they do this kind of thing in schools nowadays? “Well, it’s like this, Lisa, you fall in love, your hormones kick in and…then you get married. There, how is that?”

Lisa scrunched up her face at the reply, her eyes giving her Mother a strange stare and opened her mouth to ask another question, “That’s not what Tommy Cambridge at school said! I’m gonna tell him he’s wrong and that you are right because you’re older and know these things.”

Catherine gave the redhead a cagey glance, “What did Tommy say…exactly.”

“Oh, you don’t want to know that Catherine, he was being naughty.” Lisa looked longingly towards the TV, her program was on soon and she was now bored with this.

“Princess, I do, please tell me.”

“Ok, he said that people who liked each other had sex and they had babies. I don’t know what sex is though, Catherine, but I understand what love is, I like your answer better.” The girl replied, her innocent appreciation of the explanation made Catherine gulp back a chortle of laughter.

“Thank you, Lisa,” closing her eyes as she realized she’d been let off the hook - though she’d find out what this kid, Tommy, was doing spreading stuff like that to little girls.

“Are you tired, Catherine?” Lisa leaned into the chair and stroked the bang that had fallen over her Mother’s eyes and smiled gently at the older woman. You had to take care of her tall Mom because she couldn’t look after herself sometimes. That’s what she’d decided because her Mom got into lots of trouble, even more than she did!

Opening her piecing blue eyes, they softened to a warm loving gaze as she winked at her little princess, “Hungry, princess, why don’t you watch your TV program and I’ll read you a story when you go to bed, what do you say?”

The delight that crossed the child’s face made Catherine glow inside, the simplest of actions you did for this child had the most amazing effect, she was always so grateful and loving, yeah loving was the word. “Cool, you go now it’s nearly time.” Tugging at the woman who obligingly stood up and smiling kissed her head and made for the door.

“Catherine?”

Turning back reluctantly, hoping she didn’t have to answer another sensitive question, “Yeah?”

“I love you, Catherine, that’s why I know you are right.” Lisa grinned and switched the TV on, her attention now on the flickering images on the screen.

Chuckling softly Catherine left the room and entered the kitchen area, her face still wreathed in the tender smile she had upon leaving the child.

Jace and Faith watched the tall woman enter and both women were amazed at the expression on her face, Faith in particular who had seen her struggling earlier.

“Hi, love, how was the social studies lesson?” Jace asked, tongue in cheek, trying desperately to stop the grin that threatened to burst out on her lips.

Hearing the mirth in the tone, she looked at her partner suspiciously, “You knew!”

“Me? I knew what,” Feigning ignorance, however unable to stop the wicked teasing gleam entering her eyes.

“Forget it, I’ll explain later.” Catherine knew that would irritate both women in the room, since she saw them giving each other secret glances and wry smiles. That’ll teach you both!

“Oh, come on, Catherine, please, that’s unfair.” Jace pleaded and knew she had given herself away as her partner gave her a long interested stare.

“I told her that your hormones kicked in, always a problem when you’re growing up and that they work themselves out when you’re fifty…if you’re lucky!” the nonchalant way she spoke had the other two women in the room shaking their heads.

“Catherine! What did she ask you?” Jace waddled around the table to stand as close as possible to the woman who she was sure was teasing them...then again…this was Catherine and serious was her middle name.

Tapping the end of her own nose gently, Catherine gave her a serious expression, “Now that’s between me and my daughter, if you wanted to know you should have been there. Faith, something smells wonderful and I’m starving.”

A low groan emanated from Jace as she glared at the woman sitting patiently at the table, her head turned away. She was unable to see the teasing smile on Catherine’s lips while she winked at Faith, who shook her head and opened the oven door with a smile. “A casserole, beef in Guinness, one of your favorites.”

“Marvelous! Jace, are you going to sit down and join me?” Catherine switched her profile to look directly into the green eyes of the woman she loved. Grinning at her slowly, she reached out to tenderly touch the swelling belly next to her, “the twins will be hungry.”

Grinding her teeth as she sat opposite her lover, her mind now trying to work out if Catherine really had explained to a twelve year old that hormones were the answer to the birds and the bees…on reflection, maybe they were. As the food was placed before them, Faith joining them to enjoy the meal too, Jace looked up and felt her own hormones take a sudden trip on a merry go round as the all-seeing blue eyes of her mate gave her a sensual appraisal that had everything else disappearing rapidly into the background.

Oh, what it was to be in love and be loved, absolutely awesome! Bring on the birds and bees anytime.

~ ~ ~

Constance waited patiently for her call to be transferred to Serena Dusterly. The person who had answered the call had tried to have her call back or leave a message, which she wasn’t prepared to do. Her schedule today was hectic and the chances of her being free when Dusterly returned her call was a long shot. Clare would see to it that the call was diverted to her but three of her meetings today needed her total attention, her mind elsewhere with the Bardley domestic problem wouldn’t go down well at all.

As she waited, her fingers flicked through the personnel file of Lucy Bardley, she was wayward in many respects this new stunt showed that clearly. However, she did have a natural business acumen that her line manager commented several times on in her monthly progress reports. There was even mention of a particular innovation she’d brought to the department that had saved the company money, not a vast amount but a savings nonetheless. Probably why no one wanted to rock the boat at first, especially since she had the family contacts. Even if they would have proved useless, Jason was on the same wavelength as his daughter-in-law…no preferential treatment for family. You gained recognition by your own endeavors not because you were related to the owner of the company. Though it could be said that Catherine hadn’t followed that route; she had been left the Xianthos Empire in her father’s will.

Staring at the personal details of Lucy’s file, the woman was over twenty-one and hadn’t finished college. Though sometimes that happened it didn’t always mean you could get on in life but did throw a spanner in the works for certain professions. Strangely enough, according to this information, she had been studying physiology and physics, a far cry from what she was doing at Xianthos.

“Ms. Waverley?” the voice at the end of the phone pulled her attention back to her call.

“Yes, Ms. Dusterly?”

“Yes, what can I do for you, it’s been a while since we last spoke?” The calm but interested voice asked straight to the point.

“Yes it has, I wasn’t sure you would remember me.”

“How could I forget you? Or, at least, the situation we were all in; it changed my life as you know.” Serene Dusterly glanced around her office space. It was comfortable and friendly, allowing people to relax when they entered and not feel intimidated, as she knew many did who sought out a private detective. The last two years had allowed her to help people she never thought she could and have a very prosperous business. Her reputation for solving cases the authorities had long since given up on had grown enormously, largely because she was backed by a wonderful monetary legacy, for people who couldn’t afford to hire someone under normal circumstances, from this woman’s boss.

“Yeah I guess, I have a problem…at least someone I know does, we need your help.” Constance didn’t want to beat about the bush either. This woman had proved she could be relied on to do a good job in extremely difficult circumstances, albeit this wasn’t a kidnapping but it did affect the family in other ways equally as important.

“Do you want to arrange a meeting or…”

“My life at the moment is one long meeting unfortunately. How about I courier you some details and you make the call to set up a meeting when you’ve read the file?” Carefully slipping all she had on Lucy Bardley into a special envelope ready for a messenger along with a note detailing the problem and with her and Jason’s personal numbers enclosed.

“That’s perfectly okay with me, send it over and I’ll make sure I get to it today.” Dusterly didn’t consider the problem critical, as the woman seemed more interested in her business meetings. It was probably a fact-finding mission for an important deal or something like that.

Constance realized she wasn’t giving the matter her best and shook her head at the phone cradled in to her cheek. “Sorry I’m a little vague. Would you look it over immediately when you receive the information, you’ll understand when you do and why I’m not happy about talking over the phone.”

Hearing the urgency creep into the voice at the other end of the line, Serene changed her tack; “Sure, I’ll do it immediately.”

“Thanks, I appreciate that and so will others, the file will be there within the hour. I will speak with you soon and thanks again.” Constance heard the reply as she replaced the receiver.

Sighing heavily she pressed her internal intercom.

“Yes, Constance?”

“Clare, I have an envelope on my desk to go by special courier, I need it at the destination within the hour. Are they here for the first meeting in my conference room yet?”

Claire heard the importance laced in the tone noting down the request, she would find out later what the problem was, “Yes, all in there. Do you want me to arrange for a break in an hour?”

“No, I have to close this deal quickly, I have another meeting across town in two hours. Make sure the envelope gets there, it’s vitally important.”

“Sure, right away.” Claire replied as the intercom was shut off abruptly. When she was less than polite, or abrupt would be a better term, meant that Constance had a lot running through her mind and some of it hard to handle. Calling the courier service and arranging the collection, Claire went inside her boss’ now empty office, picked up the A4 manila envelope and walked back to her office. Pulling out the log sheet, she filled it in for the transaction, as she did so, she read with astonishment, the recipient:

Ms. S Dusterly, SD Investigations

Her mind began to race…Oh no, not more trouble!

~ ~ ~

Luke Cruisal looked over his shoulder to the young woman in the jeep in the garage forecourt. As he did so, the woman looked up and caught his gaze; a wicked glint appeared in her eyes as she winked provocatively at him. He knew he attracted women, lots of them, and in America he found it quite the feast of glorious luscious females to entice him, he’d not been without female company since he arrived a month ago. Having arrived in L.A. from Auckland, his first port-of-call had been the hotel bar and within an hour was the proud possessor of three phone numbers and the chance for a quick one with the waitress in his room when her shift ended, which he’d taken up with pleasure. His days of being a lowly sheep hand at the beck and call of everyone on the farm were a thing of the past if he could get his plan to work and so far it was working out perfectly. Besides, who was to know about his indiscretions, no one knew him in this town and who the hell would care…this was the hive of anything goes, wasn’t it?

He watched as the woman, a leggy blonde stepped out of her vehicle and slowly make her way over to the payphone, which was no more than three yards from where his vehicle was parked. As he watched her he was sure she exaggerated the wiggle of her walk just for him and if she walked like that all the time, she should have a ‘danger’ sign placed on her for all red-bloodied males. This was one gorgeous chick and he wouldn’t mind a piece of her action, dare he take the chance of striking up a conversation with her as she stopped beside his door and adjusted the strap on her sandals. Her rear attribute, now positioned for his appreciation, was a come on if ever he saw one. Glancing towards the restroom he smiled noticing the coast was clear and wound down the window of the car grinning at her.

“Having a good day?” His accent drew the young woman’s attention immediately. She appraised his blonde good looks and the natural looking tan making him look even more handsome than his facial features already were, someone had been good to him in the good looks department.

“Yeah, and you?” Her voice nasal and at odds with the rest of her, but that was a mere detail and ignored in the situation. He wasn’t out to have conversation with her his thoughts definitely only of a carnal nature.

“I am now, nice…vehicle you have there, is it new?” He smiled at her although his words belied the smoldering expression in his topaz eyes.

A tinkle of laughter was his answer as she smiled wickedly back at him, “yeah, my daddy is generous.”

Raising his eyebrows a fraction he wondered if this was a chance at an heiress.

“Nice Daddy. You live around here or passing through?” His eyes never leaving her face as she delicately licked her lips obviously knowing the effect this would have on him.

“I’m a typical L.A. brat. What about you?” Her eyes flicked over his broad muscular shoulders thinly veiled in a T-shirt accentuating his physique.

“Arrived here last week, on my way to see a friend,” he replied amiably, which was true he was going to see a friend, not that they knew it yet.

“I see.” Stepping away from the car the woman looked towards her jeep and gave a slight frown.

“Want to have a drink sometime?” Luke had learnt that allowing chances to slip through your fingers wasn’t in his remit. Worse case scenario was you got rejected but the compensations were usually better odds.

The woman laughed at the invitation, “I thought you were going to see a friend?”

“It can wait. What do you say?” He was given a once over then he saw the frown again on her face as her eyes strayed towards her jeep. Luke smiled slowly as he turned and gave the restroom area a quick glance; yep her companion was back.

“Another time maybe,” she turned to walk away then quickly fished in her pocket throwing him a small gold lettered business card.

Luke picked up the card that landed on his lap, the woman quickly moving back to her own vehicle and before he could comprehend what to do next the vehicle sped out of the forecourt.

As he glanced down at the gold lettering it made him laugh, taking chances could be worth it on occasion.  His eyes once more took in the details of the card before tossing it into the glove compartment. Reversing out of the parking area, he decided to delay his trip to see a ‘friend’ who was more like a meal ticket. If he played his cards right, and he would since he was certain she was smitten and easily manipulated, it was going to be like leading a lamb to the slaughter.

~ ~ ~

“Babe, do you mind if I go to bed, I’m bushed, I can hardly keep my eyes open.” Jace smiled weakly at Catherine who was holding her gently on the sofa as they watched a murder mystery together. It was only eight thirty but her energy levels were at their lowest ebb and she really couldn’t do much more than have a quick shower and drop into bed. As much as she adored the woman who held her tenderly, the bed was definitely more comfortable.

Glancing down at the small blonde held snuggly in her arms, Catherine pouted for a few moments and then winked, “Want me to come too?”

“Don’t be silly, love, I know you won’t sleep, thank you though.” Jace reached up and kissed her lover gently. Her support and devotion had been second to none and nothing was too much for Catherine if Jace asked her for something or to do anything.

“Are you sure?” Her eyes straying for a second to the program they had begun watching half an hour earlier.

Jace smiled slowly, “I want to know who did it, you watch the program and you can tell me tomorrow, okay?” Levering herself up awkwardly then chuckling delightedly as she was virtually picked up out of the sofa and placed lightly on the floor as she was surrounded by the long arms of her lover.

“Got that, lover, want me to tuck you in?” Catherine placed a delicate kiss on Jace’s lips and the pressure changed within seconds to a deep passionate encounter that had both women breathing heavily.

Placing a hand to move the bangs out of Catherine’s eye Jace grinned at her, “Hold that thought, my love, which knows, I might surprise you and be awake when you come to bed.”

Both women knew that wasn’t going to happen but the image it created was a wonderful scene. “Okay, I’ll tuck you in later after your shower.” Bending her head she snatched a quick kiss and turned Jace towards the door. They both knew the leave taking could and had, in the past, taken longer than any program they’d watched.

“Goodnight, love, don’t forget the alarm when you come to bed.” Jace blew her a kiss as she waddled out of the room.

Smiling at the remark, yeah when had she ever forgotten the alarm? Sinking back down into the sofa, Catherine felt bereft without Jace in her arms; it really wasn’t the same without her here, no matter how interested she was in the program. Her eye strayed back to the screen quickly becoming engrossed in the mystery again as another murder was committed.

Fifteen minutes later, at the interval, Catherine silently opened the door to their bedroom and smiled tenderly when she heard the slow breathing pattern of Jace who was fast asleep. Padding over to the bed she pulled the duvet closer to her love and stared down at her glorying in the wonder of having this special woman in her life, in all their lives. Bending down she kissed Jace’s forehead and turned back to the hall softly closing the door behind her then quickly checked in on the children. Needless to say Jake was prostrate on the bed with most of the bedding on the floor, which was his habit. The kid was always warm and they’d had to ask him to wear shorts to bed on the odd chance that one of the girls might turn up unexpectedly at his door. He hadn’t liked the suggestion, but had complied eventually, especially when Lisa had flown into his bedroom one night scared of a lightening storm. No one was sure who was more embarrassed, Jake or the two of them, when Jace had to explain to an inquisitive Lisa that boys were slightly different body wise. Closing the door she walked past it to Lisa’s. Their princess was tucked up tight holding onto her old and tattered rag doll, which was about the only thing left of the personal possessions from her biological mother. What a tragedy that the child’s mother wasn’t able to experience this wonderful kid growing up, troublesome yeah, but the benefits they gained from her in their life far out weighed that a thousand fold or so she thought anyway. Closing that door she made her way to Elena’s room and peered inside. Their youngest was a light sleeper, which was why she had the room farthest from the others, it made sense as they were growing up and went to bed later. Disturbing the child when she’d gone to sleep was a fate far worse than death and even Faith agreed, which was something since Elena was, although she wouldn’t admit it openly, her favorite because she would be the most irritable kid on the block for hours afterwards. Now looking at her peacefully asleep she looked like a picture of serenity, until tomorrow when her boundless energy made them all look like the most unfit family on the planet.

Making her way towards the stairs where she saw Rio waiting patiently. He was Lisa’s constant companion when she wasn’t at school and even slept at the foot of her bed, but after a certain time the dog changed allegiances for a few hours and came to sit with her until she took him out for a short walk before bed and he would then quickly and remarkably silently leave her for Lisa’s room.

“Come on, Rio, let’s see whodunit.” She tweaked the dog’s ears gently as they both disappeared down the stairs to the comfort and peace of the sitting room. Life was remarkably domestic bliss and long may that last.

~ ~ ~

Chapter Two

“Don’t be ridiculous, Grace! She’s only a baby, she doesn’t understand, give her to me!” Colin held out his hands to the screaming Georgina who at six months old was hardly likely to understand his wife’s words, tone perhaps, but not the harsh mutterings.

Passing the distressed baby over to her husband, Grace looked at him sullenly. Her eyes widening in disbelief and utter wretchedness as a few moments later, with soft crooning, Colin Montgomery had the apple of his eye blinking back tears from her ridiculously long dark eyelashes. “I don’t believe this!” Grace remarked desperately.

Who said motherhood was easy, she certainly wasn’t finding it so, since the first week her baby had been awkward. She was told by the midwife that babies could be upset coming into the world, however they soon settled down, and would respond to the love that most doting parents lavished on their first born.

After the first few days she thought it was going to be a breeze. Georgina had slept well, taken to the feeding without too much trouble and had pretty much been a great baby. Then it all went wrong. She would wake up at all manner of times, getting up three to four times a night, sometimes she wanted food, other times she just wanted attention. That was ok…at first…she gathered that it was quite normal, but now, six months down the road, her daughter was surely the sibling to rival Damon. Who knew where all those tears were coming from; she certainly didn’t because it didn’t reflect in the diapers, which were always wet or worse. God she hated being a mother, and tonight it was just the last straw! She’d had non stop crying or moaning from her child since lunchtime and no amount of soothing had helped the matter. Typical, Colin had been late. He’d been held up in town on business and rolled in at eight-o-clock expecting his supper and to relax to read his paper. Some hope of that!

“Grace, you’re speaking to her like she’s a monster, you need a break.” Colin loved his wife and knew that things hadn’t been easy, but she was her own worst enemy by refusing help from others. Damn independent streak was going to be the death of her and he could see that coming if she didn’t do something drastic to change the situation. Her eyes were sunken in from her lack of sleep and he could see her anger and irritation with the baby, and him too, deteriorating fast.

“A break, that’s rich coming from you! Are you going to take her all day for me to have a break?” The scathing words were uncalled for, although he’d expected a vitriolic response. He’d been attacked verbally pretty much every time he walked in the door for the last three months.

“If that’s what it takes, yes I’ll take her. In fact, I’ll do better than that. Tonight you go have a nice bath and relax, I’ll cook something up, bathe Georgina and put her to bed. I’ll even do the night watch if you try to relax a little, love.” His eyes filled with concern. He hadn’t had much experience with babies either, actually none at all, but he knew the danger signs well when a mother was about to abandon her baby, sheep did that all the time. Ok, this was slightly different and he was certain Grace wouldn’t do that however…

Grace felt the lump forming in her throat as she heard his tender offer of help. What a wife and worse… what a mother she was turning out to be, if she couldn’t handle even the simplest of things, and here he was coming in after a long day and willing to take over everything. “I can’t let you do that, Colin, it isn’t fair.”

Tears trickled down his wife’s cheeks as he smiled gently at her, “Sure you can, love.” He moved closer to her, tucking the baby closer to his chest, as he laid a protective and loving arm around the shaking shoulders of his wife who was now openly crying.

Whispering into her untidy hair he kissed the top of her crown, “You go take that bath and when you’re done, I’ll have dinner almost ready. Go on now, scoot off.”

“I love you, Colin.” Grace mumbled as she left the two of them with a wry backward glance at her daughter who was gurgling happily in the large protective arms of her father. Yeah, at least her child had realized that early in life.

As Grace left the room Colin gazed down at the small bundle of life in his arms, she was growing and was becoming more and more beautiful each day. “Hey, little one, I’m going to bathe you and have you all fresh and clean and you are going to sleep for daddy while mommy has a rest, do you think you can do that?” He crooned softly to the child who giggled at him and kicked her small feet into his chest.

An hour later, fries and fish heating up in the oven, he looked around the place. The laundry was spilling out of the basket, bottles still requiring sterilization on the side, not to mention the playpen sitting in the middle of the sitting room. All in all, a total reverse of how the place had looked a scant few months ago before the baby was born. Well, Rome wasn’t built in a day and bringing up a baby wasn’t something that was taught overnight either, they would persevere. It was bound to get easier, it had to. Or he suspected that Grace would up and leave if the pressure finally got too much for her.

As he considered that his thoughts drifted to a person, not too far away, who could help… if only it wasn’t for such a stubborn woman in the house, namely Grace. She was her own worst enemy, but starting tomorrow, that was all going to change, oh yeah it was, even if it was only one day of the week.

Picking up the strewn about items and placing the bottles in the sterilizing machine, he tidied up the sitting room making it more habitable as he went over to the crib in the corner of the room. Their daughter was falling asleep, her eyelids dropped every few seconds, and if he was lucky, he might get her into bed before she finally drifted off and maybe they might get a few hours before she woke up again. Gently removing her from the small crib he carried her, softly crooning to her, to the bedroom and slowly placed her into the soft bedding and watched, wondering if he or Grace were ever this much trouble as babies, as she scrunched up her face to cry again. “Georgina, if you go to sleep now and you’re a good girl, Daddy will take you to see some of the horses tomorrow. You’ll love the horses, I promise.” Five minutes later he shut the door on the baby and went back to the kitchen, turning on the baby monitor to listen for any disturbances in the room.

Grace had been in the bath for a while and dinner was ready, he’d better go wake her because he suspected that she was asleep in the bathtub turning into a prune. Smiling at the thought he shook his head at the way of life and its upheavals. Even if you had kind of planned on them, some took more getting used to than others.

~ ~ ~

Serena Dusterly’s attention was drawn to the light tap on her door, and with a less than attentive reaction, asked whoever was at the door to come inside. Glancing up distracted from the case file she was looking over, another missing person one the authorities had given up on, or at least couldn’t supply the manpower to continue an intensive investigation. Her desk was piling high with such cases and she had to concede that maybe in the near future, the very near future, she needed an assistant while groaning at the sight of the over flowing ‘in’ tray, not to mention the pending ones. She smiled at the woman who walked inside with an apologetic look on her face. Jenny Clayton was not the most confident of assistants but what she lacked in that department she more than made up for in her efficiency on the paperwork and her attention to detail, which was critical in her work. The woman had been working as clerical support in the justice department when her marriage went sour and had resigned her position after her ex became a bully. He was, after all, her senior supervisor. Serena had offered to help her get her position back when she’d applied for the post here. The detective having thought the situation intolerable, her ex should have been dumped out of his job for malicious practices veiled in his position as head of the team, not this woman. The bonus when she’d refused was that she had ended up with a great assistant; all she needed now was a little more confidence.

“Ah, is that the courier package from Xianthos?”

“Yes, the guy needs your signature. He wouldn’t accept mine though I said you were working on a project and couldn’t be disturbed. I’m sorry.” The woman’s brown hair swung across her face hiding her distress at having to disturb her boss who was always busy.

Serena smiled slowly and shook her head; most assistants after being with their boss for six months would have gotten over the initial shyness of a new job, not this woman. Maybe there was more to the ex-husband’s nastiness than she’d been told, another problem to ponder some other time. Sure she was busy but a courier arriving was, even for her, unusual. “Don’t be sorry, Jenny, I was expecting the package, and it’s my fault, I should have told you. I got pre-occupied, you know me.”

Jenny Clayton glanced up and felt better as she warmed to the detective’s smile; she was a great boss and had such a generous nature. She had wondered, since working with her, why Serena spent all her time tracking down missing people that the authorities no longer had time for and apparently having no life outside her work. “Will you please sign here?” Passing over the clipboard that had a slip acknowledging her receipt of the package, which was a large brown business envelope and appeared to be very innocuous to most, but it could have a bombshell inside and coming from that company very likely.

Signing the slip she handed back the clipboard and turned the envelope over in her hands a few times before carefully ripping it open as the door closed behind her assistant.

A personnel file and a sheet of paper written in longhand, a sure sign this wasn’t for consumption by just anyone, who wrote pen to paper these days unless you had to. Scanning the letter she quickly digested the contents and then opened the personnel file on Lucy Bardley. Now that’s a name she was never likely to forget in a lifetime, not to mention another one equally as powerful.  The kidnapping of a child was always traumatic but the circumstances behind that particular kidnapping had achieved far more than anyone had expected when they not only found Lisa Simeon but also captured a woman who sold children into the slave market and had done so for years. Her own personal accomplishment had far outshone anything she had previously done when she was a bona-fide FBI agent. Though she had been asked back to her old role, which she refused, her life was now committed to helping people who had been left with little or no hope, and if she could at least try, that’s what she dedicated her life to now.

She looked over the track record of the young woman who had eloped, not a crime these days as far as she knew unless it was under duress, and there had been no evidence of that. Where was the letter? Opening up the envelope again she looked inside but nothing else was there. Shaking her head she reached for the phone and punched in Constance Waverley’s number and when she reached only a voice mail, she looked at the other number…of course, Jason Bardley, He was a sweet man and had helped her by listening when she had been about to throw the towel in at one stage in the previous investigation. Canceling her first call she dialed the other number and waited for a few moments then a deep baritone answered.

“Jason Bardley.”

“Hello, Mr. Bardley, this is Serena Dusterly, I’m not sure if you rememb…”

“Why, Ms. Dusterly, of course I remember you, how could I forget? You are always in our thoughts for bringing back Lisa to us safe and sound.” Jason smiled warmly at the phone cradled in his hand. He knew for sure that Jace and his wife both always mentioned Serena in their prayers.

“Thank you, I wanted to ask you about something personal.”

Sighing heavily he knew it…that evil woman who had hurt Lisa was up to no good tactics in her plan to get a lighter sentence. “Is it about Rosnova?”

Clapping a hand to her forehead, of course he would think that, the trial of the woman hadn’t taken place yet since each attempt had some discrepancy that allowed a mistrial.  “No! Sorry, as far as I’m aware the trial set up for August is still valid, unless she pulls another stunt.”

“Then, my dear, what can I do for you?”

“You have a personal problem, I believe, with your younger daughter. Ms. Waverley thought I could help.”

Blinking at the words, he’d not talked to Constance but two hours ago and already she’d arranged a private detective. Was this what he wanted? Having had time to think about it, Lucy was an adult, immature he felt, but she could make her own decisions since she was now twenty-one. Did he actually believe that…no. “What exactly did Constance say, Ms. Dusterly?”

“Please, Mr. Bardley, call me Serena, formality was never my strong point.”

“Serena it shall be, and Jason, please.”

“Jason it is. Constance wondered if I could help trace your daughter, if that’s what you want?” She had heard the hesitation in his voice with the tentative reply.

Clearing his voice, he looked at the letter that had crashed his world and would distress his wife immensely not to mention the rest of the family. “I’m not sure if that’s what I should do. She’s an adult and I should stop being the protective father and let her make her own choices.”

Serena heard the absent comment, was he trying to convince her or himself? “You have a letter…would you mind if I saw it? Often a letter’s content is a good gauge as to how that person came to their decision, or in this case, action. If I think it’s reasonable, we can leave it at that and I’m sure she will come back into the fold.”

Jason closed his eyes, the detective was correct, of course, he should leave it well alone but it was worth her looking over the note. “I’ll bring it over to you; I could do with the break.”

“Thank you, anytime that’s good for you, I’ll be here.” Serena tugged at the cord of the phone she held wondering if there was a curse on this family; they had way too many tough breaks.

“I’ll be along in the next hour; I could do with some fresh air.” Jason flipped over his diary, he wasn’t due at a meeting until lunch and he’d easily make that.

Grinning at the remark Serena pondered it, fresh air in New York…yeah right. “I’ll talk with you soon, Jason, bye for now.”

As she completed the call she looked at the picture of the young woman, she was pretty although not beautiful, had intelligent eyes and obviously, by the remarks in the file, was very independent. Willful and obstinate would be a good bet. Serena closed the file and looked at the other mountain waiting for her to tackle. Dare she waste time on someone who was obviously rebelling instead of those that actually needed her help desperately? She’d find that out when she saw the letter. Oh well, no rest for the wicked they say.

~ ~ ~

Jace walked ungainly down the stairs yawning as she did so. Once again she’d slept in far beyond what she normally did, and as usual, Catherine hadn’t disturbed her. Not even the lukewarm tea she’d come to enjoy, now that she was pregnant, had woken her with its delicious aroma. As she rounded the corner of the stairwell she heard laughter coming from the kitchen and wondered what all the merriment was about, here she was missing out again. She placed a hand on her swelling belly…these twins had a lot to answer for if she was missing out on the fun.

Opening the door of the kitchen as silently as possible to see what was going on, she grinned at the sight.

“Not my fault.” Lisa quickly responded as she backed away from her brother.

“It was too, you unfastened the straps to her diaper and now look, she’s wet all over me and I’ll be late for the bus!” Jake shouted at his sister as he gave her a scowl and headed for the door. As he did so he saw Jace watching the scene in fascination and gave her mumbled morning as he stepped past her and ran down the hall and up the stairs.

“My, this looks like fun this morning.” Jace softly spoke as all eyes focused on her immediately.

“Mommy,” Shrieked a delighted Elena at the sight of her mother as she scrambled from the chair she was sitting in and rushed across to hug her Mommy.

The one distressing thing about having a ridiculously large belly was that she was unable to pick up her daughter and had to concede at bending awkwardly to kiss the child’s dark head as she hugged her legs fiercely. “Morning, sweetie, have you been good for Mamma?”

“Yep, good for mamma always good,” the innocent green eyes looked up at her and she wondered if that was true. Elena was good on occasion but she had a wild streak that could play merry hell if she felt so inclined.

“I’ve been good too, Mom, well kinda…”

Staring at Lisa and the child’s concentration on her breakfast bowl, which was now empty of cereal. “Really, dare I ask what kinda means?”

“I wouldn’t if I were you, Jace.” Faith Thornton was administering to her granddaughter and placing a fresh diaper on her.

Enough said, Jace felt, as she saw Judy Schmidt wink at her and turn to prepare something for the pregnant woman. Her usual breakfast wasn’t appropriate anymore and she enjoyed a hearty meal even if she had only just woken up, probably why she was looking like the side of a house, not that you dare say that to her, oh no. Anyway, she looked wonderful and that was all that mattered.

“Do I have to worry?” Jace walked over, with Elena hanging onto her hand, towards the redheaded girl and smiled down at her.

“No worries, Mom, everything is cool. School bus time now, I’ll see you later, love you bye.” She quickly stepped up on her tiptoes, kissed Jace, Faith, and grinned at Judy as she retrieved her lunchbox from the housekeeper.

“Me, me!” Elena shouted, aggrieved that her sister hadn’t kissed her goodbye. Woe betide anyone who did that, especially Jake.

Giggling, Lisa kissed her little sister on the cheek and rushed out of the room by the side entrance.

“What about Jake and why is Georgina here, not that I mind it’s wonderful to see her, where’s Grace?” They didn’t see Georgina as often as you would expect, especially since her maternal grandmother lived in the house. Grace had been …it was hard to say.

“I’ll take that one at a time…Jake was entertaining Elena and helping her with breakfast and I made that fatal error of asking Lisa to hold Georgina when I went to find a fresh diaper, she thought she was helping by releasing the straps. Jake was teasing her and Lisa got in a huff and handed the baby to him, I’m sure I don’t need to point out what happened next, the diaper fell off and Georgina christened Jake’s shirt. Lisa thought it a big joke to see his face it was comical. With Lisa laughing, Elena followed and before you knew it we all were except Jake.”

The door to the kitchen flung wide open and the very person came marching through the door, “If I smell of pee all day at school Lisa is going to pay, that’s a promise.” The teenager muttered dangerously as he collected his lunchbox with another barely distinguishable comment.

Turning to Jace and Faith with a serious look he bent towards Elena kissing the top of her head, “See you later, squirt, and behave.” He shot out of the door to race up the drive.

“Hmm, that was interesting,” Jace watched the boy run down the drive, easily catching up and passing the slowly meandering Lisa, who shouted something at him and began running after him.

Within moments the three adult women were laughing, watched by interested green eyes from her small table and chair situated in a safe haven next to the main one. Her chubby fingers picking up a piece of cold limp toast, sucking on it with gusto and then began to play with her teddy bear.

Sitting down at the table and being presented with a wonderful hot cup of Chinese tea as Faith sat opposite her with Georgina on her lap, “He’ll be fine later. He doesn’t hold a grudge that one, thankfully.”

“That’s true, wow isn’t she growing. Pity Grace keeps her all to herself most of the time. Why have we the pleasure of little Georgina’s company? Grace isn’t sick, is she?”

Faith shook her head and looked down at her only blood grandchild who was gurgling happily on her knee, a comforter in her mouth. “Colin said Grace needed a break and he volunteered for the day. He was looking all in by the time I saw him at seven thirty and I persuaded him that we could take care of her for him.  Anyway, what was he going to do with her, take her out in the fields with him? She’ll freeze to death, it’s cold out there, the Southerly’s are doing their best today.”

Jace mulled over the reply for a few moments and then said softly, “Do you think she’s okay, Faith? She tries so hard to do everything, but she needs to let someone else lend a hand. Looking after kids can be stressful, and look at me, I have all this help and they still cause me to pull at my hair from time to time. What must it be like to do it alone?”

“She’s not alone, she has Colin…mind you he’s always busy on ranch matters. It’s not like I haven’t offered, but she’s stubborn as you know.” Faith had offered and been turned down time and time again. Grace wanted to do it alone saying she could cope, however…could she?

“Oh I know, maybe if we get….”

“No! Please don’t say it, Jace, I will not have Catherine getting involved, it isn’t her problem.”

“What’s not my problem?” The dulcet tones of the woman she loved splashed over Jace like a warm tropical gentle sea wave, all her nerves were at attention now.

“Hi, darling, how’s business today?” Catherine chose a time slot of between seven a.m. and midday for her numerous business dealings. Normally she didn’t surface until she’d completed everything she could leaving the rest of the day for family and any ranch matter Colin needed help with, which was far and few between, thankfully.

Smiling loving at Jace, Catherine walked towards her and kissed her lips briefly, “Morning, love, how are you,” placing a tender hand on the belly before moving to Elena who was staring at her wide eyed, waiting to see if she would be remembered.

“Got a kiss for mamma, Elena?” Grinning as she picked up the toddler and tickled her un-mercilessly until the child was a fit of giggles unable to catch her breath for a few moments. Then she was kissed several times and had to stop the grimace as sticky buttery fingers smeared over her face.

“I’m great, starving though.”

“It’s coming, its coming, Jace, have patience.” Judy chuckled as she quickly turned over more bacon, which was cooking nicely on the stove. “Would you care for breakfast, Catherine?”

Smiling as she sat down next to Jace, Catherine shook her head; “Nope, another pot of tea to take to the study will be grand though, I have a conference call in fifteen minutes.”

“With Dad?” Jace asked interested, she might pop in and have a chat with her father if he was online.

“Sorry, love, Constance and a few of the other senior exec’s. Jason is due later...I’ll call you. You are welcome to join in if you want.” Catherine knew she wouldn’t. Jace wasn’t interested in the business, never had been, and she suspected her partner would like to see an end to that part of her life but it wasn’t to be, they had three children to think of and two more on the way. Their future had to be secured just as her father had done so for her. At least she didn’t travel much these days, not without Jace anyway and that was a bonus.

“Ah, I see we have the young Ms. Montgomery in our midst, who stole her from Grace?” Flicking a wicked glance at Faith, who gave her an indulgent smile and motioned for her to take the baby if she wished.

“Later, Faith, if she’s staying that is?”

“Yes she is, and I’ll hold you to that. We all know Georgina has mighty lungs on her if she gets upset, like someone else we know.” All the women laughed and turned to look at the innocent child happily playing with her teddy on the floor.

“Where’s Grace?” Catherine asked quietly. She was worried about her friend but hadn’t wanted to interfere. Now if she were asked to, she would take that as legitimate reason to do so happily.

“Colin explained she needed a break. If you ask me, they both need a break.”

Jace looked at Catherine with a concerned gaze, Faith had sounded so despondent. Piercing ice blue eyes captured hers and the gentleness of understanding she saw beneath the depths had her commenting before she could think about it. “Will you go talk with her, love, she listens to you.”

There was a silence for a few seconds and then unexpectedly a cheerful, “Yes I will, after lunch.”

“You will? Just like that? You usually don’t want to get involved in the domestic situations outside the family.”

Grinning at the remark, “Yes and your point would be?”

What she’d said suddenly dawned on her as she smote her head gently, “Of course, Grace is family. You were waiting to be asked, weren’t you?”

Winking at her lover Catherine stood up as she was handed the pot of tea, “Got it in one, love. I always knew I was living with a clever woman and beautiful too.” She bent to kiss the blonde head and left the room humming happily.

“Just like that she said yes! Can you believe it?” Jace exclaimed then was duly silenced as a hearty breakfast was put in front of her and she tucked into the deliciously fattening food, which she knew she shouldn’t, but the doctor would never find out would he.

Judy and Faith both smiled indulgently, you never knew what to expect with this household. Confirming they would take Elena and Georgina out for the morning into town shopping, leaving Jace to have a leisurely shower and a nap before Catherine was free and they spent time together as a family.

~ ~ ~

Laura Victor watched her two children slowly make their way down the drive after school. As usual, Stephen was playing ball annoying his younger sister, Anne, by circling around her. Smiling at the antics, she turned away to extract the first batch of cookies out of the oven. Having given up working when Stephen was born she enjoyed the rigors of homemaking, and fortunately, had no intention of going back into the workforce anytime soon, never if she had her way.  Providence had smiled on them in many ways with Kevin gaining that all-important senior partnership in his law firm two years ago.

Now they were finally going to purchase a larger property! The three bedroom suburban house wasn’t large enough for them now, and though they loved the neighborhood, it was time to move on. They’d discussed it last evening after the kids had gone to bed.

“I think we can move now, Kev, don’t you?” Laura sat nervously threading her fingers as she sat opposite her husband and carefully watched his reaction.Kevin Victor was a small man, hardly what you called handsome, but a wholesome kind of guy who she now loved dearly. It hadn’t been so when they married because of the circumstances surrounding Stephen but over the years, and it was coming up to their eleventh anniversary, it had weathered all the storms that sudden parenthood had thrown at them.

Turning away from his TV watching, Kevin smiled slowly at his wife and considered her question carefully.“Have you talked with the kids about moving, they love it here?”

“No, no I thought I’d talk to you about it first. The house is way too small now anyway and we have the money to buy a bigger place.” Laura stood up and walked over to the window and looked out onto the street, it was a lovely early spring evening and quiet, yes this neighborhood was very quiet. They’d been very careful to ensure that when they first bought the place.

Removing his glasses, which he used to watch TV, Kevin smiled slowly once again. He was doing okay in the firm and he suspected people thought he was nuts to remain in such a modest home. One of the partner’s had dropped the hint that once a year each one of them invited the partners over for dinner. Wasn’t going to happen in this house, it was way too small. “Sure, love, it’s a good idea, and anyway, you always wanted a separate dining area to entertain. Call the realtor tomorrow and find out what they have to offer. When you have some details then we can consult with the kids. If we get a swimming pool and a large yard for Steve to practice his baskets, I suspect we won’t get any grief from them, after the initial rumblings.”

Laura felt the tears welling up as he easily gave in to her proposal. He was such a good man, she’d been lucky very lucky to have had him as a friend all those years. Not many men would have taken on a bit part actress and a newborn baby, especially when he was barely out of college after his exams. She supposed he’d had his reasons too and having his debts all paid up and the house bought outright had been a good start. Strangely enough, they had planned to divorce after three years. It had, after all, been a business arrangement initially. Crazily enough, they had both fallen in love and instead of a divorce, they had something equally as expensive, another child. Then she felt his strong arms come around her waist and he whispered softly into her hair.

“Are you sure this is what you want to do? I know we haven’t heard anything for months now but that’s happened before.”

“Not like this though, Kevin, I feel that this time we won’t hear anything and I guess we can leave a forwarding address.”“That’s true, though something tells me that even if we didn’t, we’d be found.” He smiled wryly. They’d spent too many years in the shadows and now it was time to step out into the sunshine. They deserved it, and the kids certainly did now that they were getting older, maybe it was time to tell them the truth.

“I know we’re doing the right thing, I know it in my heart. I’ll call the realtor first thing in the morning.” The decision was made and she would go through with it. Kevin was right as well, there wouldn’t be a need for a forwarding address.

Pulling her around to face him Kevin smiled slowly at her, he loved her very much, probably always had deep down, which was why he helped her in the first place, okay so the money had been a draw too. Now, he couldn’t imagine not having her and the kids in his life. It was as if they survived for one another, and even the hard times weren’t hard when they faced them together. “Don’t you think it’s time to tell the kids the truth as well? If we make this break, we might as well do it cleanly.”

Closing her eyes at the conversation she dreaded, placing her head on his shoulder as the tears trickled slowly down her cheeks. “When we have the new place settled, yes we’ll tell them, but not yet, let’s leave that problem for another day.”

“Your call, love, now come on over to this wonderful sofa. I can think of better things for you to do than cry,” he saw the raising of her head and the puzzled look in her eyes.

“How about I show you?” He kissed her gently as he steered her towards the sofa and they collapsed in its comfortable depths to indulge in a wonderful relaxing pastime. Their worries buried for the moment anyway.

Now, as she heard the two children arguing, as most brothers and sisters do from time to time, she was reminded of how very fortunate she was, and how life could be so very different if people knew the truth.

~ ~ ~

Catherine laughed at the comical expression on Lee Weston’s face as he was ribbed good-naturedly about mixing business with pleasure. “Lee, remember one thing, there are always other fish in the sea, take it from an expert who found the right…fish…for her.” Smirking at her comment, this was obviously lost on him and a few of the others. Not so with Constance whom she was sure must have a will of iron to stop from laughing at the men around the table. Video conference links could be quite entertaining at times, not that she would ever admit that to anyone, not even Jace, because she suspected her partner would then want to join in and nothing would get done business wise.

“Constance, where’s Jason? I thought he was going to join us for the final session,” her brisk tone dismissing all thought by anyone else to continue with the bantering of the beleaguered executive.

“Something came up, he sends his apologies. Want me to have him call you later?”

Considering the question she pulled at her bottom lip, “Nope, I was only going to have Jace come in and chat with him anyway, it wasn’t business related. I’ll catch up with him later, anything else I should know about before we close this session?”

The negative response from all the participants had the conference terminated shortly afterwards except for Constance who was asked to remain online.

“Do you have something you wish me to do for you, Catherine?” Constance tried to hold in check her nervous response and it was surely that. Her boss was blind in one eye not two and she felt sure Catherine had second sight when there was trouble brewing.

Standing up and easing the tension out of her shoulder muscles Catherine pondered for a moment, the silence deepening between them. “I need a favor actually.”

Blinking back her surprise at the statement, she quickly gushed back anything, thankful it wasn’t a direct question on what Jason was doing, and she didn’t want to lie to her boss in any way.

“Be careful, Constance, you never know what my ‘anything’ could be. You of all people know that sometimes my requests end up being dangerous.” Chuckling as she spoke. It was true, her family did have a knack of getting into deep hot water through no fault of their own, at least most of them anyway.

“Dangerous perhaps, I’d prefer to call them a challenge.”

Laughing, Catherine tipped her head to the woman. Good answer, beauty and brains not to mention a massive dollop of common sense. “Lisa and I go to therapy together, as you know.”

“Yeah I know, don’t Jace and your boy go as well?”

“Hell no, Jace said she has her faith in God and prayer. Jake won’t take the time out from his football sessions, he said he lost enough time when they broke his leg the last time, he’d cope and both of them are, admirably I might add.”

“Which, of course, leaves you and Lisa, how is she progressing?” Constance didn’t dare say it couldn’t be much fun for her boss, but then again, what did she know. Maybe it was helping with her own issues and she was bound to have them with all the trouble that dogged her footsteps. She had Clare as her therapy, strange how we all have our own ways of dealing with trauma.

“Now that’s the key thing. Our shrink said she doesn’t need any more regular sessions and this week will be the final one, unless she suffers any serious trauma in the future or the nightmares come back. I’m putting my money on our little princess being a very brave girl and getting on with her life. That and she was getting bored with the sessions, and wants to play with her friends now.” Both women laughed. That was probably true; kids did have that inbuilt resilience and limited attention span to something new if it didn’t involve their friends.

“How can I help?”

“Glad you asked, I need you to buy something for me. Yes, I know before you ask, why not ask Jason? If I do he’ll pay for it, and it won’t be MY special gift to my daughter.” Jason would do the grandparent thing and not allow her to pay for what she requested; she learnt that the hard way last Christmas.

“Can’t you buy it there? Not that I don’t want to do this for you but…”

Laughing, “Actually yes, I could in a way, but the customizing I want done is by a guy I know and he’s in New York. Seems pointless to ship the object over and then back again.”

“Hardly practical I agree, what exactly do you want me to do?”

“I’ll send you an email with the details and when you ask Shaker to do the customizing, tell him it’s for me.”

Frowning at the name of the person she had to contact, “Dare I ask…Shaker?”

Chuckling at the other woman’s perplexed expression, “We go back a long way and its better you don’t know the details. Needless to say we are both reformed characters now. Anyway, he owes me a favor and I know he’s the man for the job.”

“Okay, send me the details and I’ll get onto it immediately, is it okay if Clare gets involved?”

“Wouldn’t want to deny her the pleasure of meeting Shaker, go together, he’ll make you welcome. We’ll talk soon, bye for now, Constance, and…thanks.”

Constance looked at the blank screen, as the connection ended, smiling wryly, “No problem, I think.”

~ ~ ~

Chapter Three

“Are you sure you want to get involved, Catherine? I know you said you would but…” her lips were captured from saying any more, as they experienced the delicate texture and nectar of her partner’s, silencing her in a most delicious way.

Catherine pulled Jace close as they sat in the sitting room having had a quiet lunch together. Faith, Judy and the children hadn’t yet arrived back from their supposedly window shopping. She’d bet her next investor cheque on one of them buying something, those two simply couldn’t resist a bargain or so they said, it was in their blood, true shop-a-holics if ever she’d met any. “I’ll find out what’s bugging our friend, it’s time someone did, and Colin isn’t likely to antagonize her any more than he does already, I suspect.”

“How do you know that?” Jace asked as she peered up into her lover’s face, everything about Catherine made her tingle. Her lover was perfection, if you could ever say that about someone.

Catherine grinned and winked at her love, “Easy, I know what he feels like. Jace, you are not the most amiable person to have around when you have had hardly any sleep, and are bone weary to boot, with Elena wanting more attention, and you thinking that only you can give it.”

Moving out of the tender embrace Jace glared at the raven-haired woman, “I do not! When? You tell me when I’ve ever not accepted help?”

“Touchy subject told you so.” Laughing at the affronted expression on her lover’s face, she was so easy to wind up and lovely too.

Glaring angrily, she looked deep into the ice blue pools and saw laughter shimmering there. “You are wicked, Catherine!”

“I know, but you still love me, right?”

“Love you? Sure I do, besides, who else would put up with you, huh?” Jace snuggled back down into the warm safety of her partner’s arms, drinking in the ease in which they now teased each other. Accepting it as part of their normal interaction, no more intolerable situations of thinking that they still had something to prove.

“Well…” laughing at the expression she was given. “Quite right, my love, who else,” kissing the top of the blonde head.

“I need to go into town tomorrow, want to come with me?”

“Could it wait until the day after? I have a report to finish, I won’t get the final details until the morning, and the report is late already.” Catherine bit down on her lip in consternation. She hated Jace going into town on her own, it was the protective mothering part of her, especially now that the babies were due in a little over eight weeks.

“Sorry, love, but it’s all arranged…a meeting with the new Vicar. First week and all that, and since I’m a member of the committee, it was the best day for everyone. It isn’t until the afternoon though, we could always meet up later and you can take me to dinner in town for a change.” Jace smiled, waiting for the response, feeling the tension in her partner’s body. It was always the same when Catherine wasn’t able to attend an appointment she arranged. Anyway, a little space wouldn’t be a bad thing, they were literally in each other’s lives 24/7, and it would only be for a few hours.

“Ok, I can work with that, I’ll have someone drive you into town and I’ll call at the church meeting house to pick you up, how does that sound?”

“Absolutely wonderful, my what a wonderfully amiable team we make, lover.”

Chuckling, Catherine felt her senses changing gear as she relished the simple term ‘lover’. Jace had the key to all her buttons, and seemingly worked them over unconsciously. What a pushover she was…then again, she didn’t care. She loved this woman who made her happy and that to her was simply priceless.

“Any chance of me allowing the lover part to take over, we have the house to ourselves?”

Giggling like a schoolgirl Jace stared at Catherine, her breathing shallow, her senses heightened, “I thought you’d never catch on.”

Easily picking up the much smaller woman, even if she was heavier these days, she kissed her neck gently tugging at the lobe of her ear in the process, “Might be a slow burner, my love, but you know me, when the fire is lit watch out.”

Reveling in her lover’s touch and kisses, they moved out of the sitting room to the stairs on their way to their bedroom. All Jace could think of, as her senses took over and words became irrelevant, was that here she had one fabulously dangerous firework, and it was all hers and only hers.

~ ~ ~

The man in front of her hadn’t changed a bit, a little greyer at the temples maybe. His face was still as friendly and welcoming as she remembered when she’d first met him. Now, the lines of strain on his features reminded her of the last time they’d met, when his granddaughter had been kidnapped. She supposed in some ways this could have the same meaning; he’d always come across as very much a family man who put family first.

“This Luke Cruisal, do you know him or is he …”

“I know him.” Jason replied flatly.

Putting her head to one side she looked at the man opposite her, that wasn’t a friendly tone. “I take it you don’t like him, is there a reason for that, besides this new development?”

“I don’t know him really, therefore it’s hard to dislike him or not, I’ve met him a couple of times. He works on the ranch owned by my elder daughter’s partner, you, of course, know her, Catherine Warriorson.”

“Oh yes, I know Catherine, how are they by the way, Lisa in particular?” Steering the conversation away from the subject at hand for a moment while gathering her thoughts on the matter after reading the letter he’d been sent.

“All well at the moment, waiting for the birth of twins. It will be one busy household more so than it is already.” Jason smiled, wondering how they would manage with five children, knowing at the same time that with all the love that was in that particular household, it really wouldn’t be a problem.

“Sounds good and Lisa?”

“Precocious as always, her therapy sessions are coming to an end according to Catherine. We’re crossing our collective fingers that there’s no lasting damage.” This was ridiculous, why was he worried about his youngest child? Lucy was, after all, a grown woman, old enough to make her own mind up. They lived in a free country didn’t they, was he infringing on that?

“Glad to hear it. This Cruisal character, do you know anything about him?” Serena had seen the play of emotions on the man’s face, he was struggling with an inner dilemma, and it didn’t take Einstein to work out what that was. Hard to let kids leave the nest and not be worried, she’d seen that often enough, especially with parents who had been claustrophobic with their off spring.

“He worked for Catherine on the ranch, that’s about it. He and Lucy struck up a friendship a year last Christmas, didn’t think it was anything more, she was going through the rebellious stage.”

“Ah, did you nip it in the bud by any chance?”

“No, I had the impression that Lucy was trying to prove a point to someone, and it wasn’t me or her mother.”

“Her sister perhaps?”

Wiping a hand across his face Jason grimaced, “Catherine…she’d frowned on the relationship. Lucy was being her true pedantic self, similar character traits rubbing each other the wrong way. It was all taken care of at the time, and we thought that once she’d gone back to the States it was all over, appeared that way until now, that is.”

Serena looked over the file again and considered her words carefully. “Maybe Mr. Cruisal found out that he was only being used as a pawn in a game between Lucy and Catherine and decided to make bigger waves. How did he get on with his employer?”

“You’d have to ask Catherine. However, I’d rather she didn’t know about this yet anyway, she’d probably send out the dogs for him.”

Smiling at the remark, “Isn’t that what you are going to do if I take this case?”

Ruefully looking at the detective he gave her a sheepish nod, “I guess. Maybe this is a bad idea, I should just let things take their course.”

“Anyone else I could talk to discreetly? Afterwards, if I feel that your daughter is in danger, other than from her own choices, which I’m afraid we all make good or bad no matter how well intentioned, I’ll take the matter further. What do you think?”

Jason pondered the situation; at the end of the day he was annoyed that Lucy hadn’t been honest with them. It wasn’t as if they had ever denied her anything, certainly hadn’t been overly protective, too lenient more likely. Damn, Alison was going to be upset. He’d call her this evening, she was in LA visiting friends, he really should have consulted with her first before saying anything to anyone but it was too late now.

“Colin Montgomery, I’ll email you his number when I get back to the office. I’ll call my wife this evening, she’ll probably tell me I’m being too protective and to leave Lucy to make her own life. One way or another, we will speak again tomorrow, Serena.” He stood up and shook her hand before he left the room to her quiet goodbye.

Closing the file she placed it in her bulging pending tray, “Some kids don’t know how lucky they are to have parents who actually care, so many don’t give a shit these days.”

Pressing the intercom to the outer office, “Jenny, want to take a break and fetch lunch?”

“Surely, your usual?”

“Sure…no wait, Jenny, why not surprise me.” Ending the conversation, a twinkle in her eyes, knowing that would throw her assistant. Oh well, living dangerously, even if it was just a change at lunch, would do them both good. It had all been a morass of paper recently; perhaps there was a change of wind in the air.

~ ~ ~

Lucy Bardley glanced at her watch as the plane took off from New York. In a little over eight hours she would be with Luke and that was all that mattered. He’d called her out of the blue a month ago, asking if she wanted to meet him in LA when he came for a vacation in three months time. They’d had fun in New Zealand even if at first it had been to prove a point to her sister’s girlfriend. She actually had enjoyed his company, not to mention he was one handsome guy who had her stomach doing flips whenever she saw him. When she’d agreed to the rendezvous, in a few months time they’d remained in contact by email and the odd phone call, somehow everything had developed from there and he’d proposed a week ago.

The sensible part of her psyche told her to hold off and wait until they met up again, but the emotional part of her told her to give in to her feelings, and she’d said yes. Things had gone from a fast pace to hectic, especially when he admitted that he’d been in LA for a month and hadn’t wanted to influence her decision in seeing him. She’d been surprised, shocked and annoyed for a few moments, but immediately forgave him, realizing that he was only giving her some space instead of arriving on her doorstep out of the blue. They’d talked about her leaving New York to be with him in LA, however she’d agreed to stay behind until he found a job and an apartment, that way her family wouldn’t think he was using her to stay in the States. That was okay for him but she desperately wanted to be with him and she knew in LA, having been brought up there, it would be easy to get another job and she had contacts and friends there to help him too.

He’d persuaded her to keep their relationship a secret from her family until he was in a position to take care of her, but the days had dragged and with it her secret became harder and harder to keep, especially from her best friend. So much so she’d decided to surprise him with her presence and here she was on her way. He wouldn’t mind, she was impulsive, that was what he loved about her, and therefore arriving unexpectedly should make him love her more.

Settling back in her seat she smiled, this was a wonderful feeling being in love, and the excitement of a secret love gave it such a remarkable adrenaline boost. Anyway, it was only a secret until they got married, then they’d see her parents and everything would be okay. Her family wasn’t rigid especially if she loved him, and she did, she really did.

~ ~ ~

Grace Montgomery wandered around the house aimlessly. It was one thing to want her life back the way she had it before Georgina was born, quite another to actually have the free time after months of having every single second of her day, and most of her night, at the beck and call of a temperamental child. How on earth did people cope with more than one child? God help Jace when the twins were born. Her heart went out to her husband, who had been as good as his word, literally taking over when he arrived home last night, solving the problem of her wanting to strangle their daughter as he walked through the door. He’d made dinner, bathed Georgina, and even managed to get her to sleep, allowing Grace to indulge herself in a much-needed relaxing spa bath, and the wonderful sense of being her own person again, instead of the baby’s mother. Because that’s how she had been feeling. Was she demented to think that her child wasn’t a gift anymore, rather a torment?

She fingered the crib that was empty, the linen clean and fresh awaiting her daughter’s return. Colin hadn’t said anything when he left, other than she would be fine, but the weather was less than amicable to have an eight-month old baby out in the fields. Surely he wouldn’t do that…would he?

The sound of the doorbell drew her attention away from the impracticalities of their baby being out on the land with her daddy. Glancing out of the window to see who was at her door, she sighed heavily as she saw the familiar shape of her friend standing patiently on the deck, could she feign sleep and ignore her? Today was not a good day for entertaining Catherine, and entertaining might not always be the correct term for her friend’s infrequent visits. Usually she called if something was up and her friend needed to talk to someone other than Jace, because invariably it was something Jace did, or was about to do that prompted a tête-à-tête.

The bell rang again in the hall as she walked towards the door; obviously today Catherine wasn’t giving up. What the hell, she could always ignore her and look uninterested, that might work. Slowly opening the door she allowed an imitation of a smile to crease her lips as she greeted her visitor.

“Hi, Grace, thought I’d come over and catch up, it’s been a while.” Catherine saw the dark circles around her friend’s eyes and the haunted look she portrayed. Yep, just as she thought it had been time to come over here, a problem shared and all that.

“Catherine, it hasn’t been that long, I saw you three weeks ago. Is something up?” Grace stood her ground and didn’t initially invite her guest inside, but at the withering glance she received, opened the door wider allowing her friend inside.

“Up, not with me, although I was going to ask you the same thing?” Catherine walked towards the kitchen, a favorite spot for her when she talked with Grace. Guess it must have been all those years she’d been her housekeeper.

Grace shook her head as she watched her friend stride purposefully towards the kitchen. Damn, she’s here to talk no matter what I do.

“I’m okay, what makes you ask?”

“Sit and I’ll tell you before you ask, if you were going to that is. Faith has Georgina and she’s been angelic so far.” Grace glanced up sharply at the comment. She’d heard that tone before and it wasn’t always friendly.

“I’m glad, I was worried.” Grace sank into the seat opposite her friend dispensing with the customary offer of refreshment as she linked her hands together tightly on the tabletop.

“Yes, I imagine you were. I was a little surprised to see her this morning myself. You rarely let her out of your sight; Colin implied you needed a break.”

“Sounds like you don’t believe him. It’s true, I needed a few hours on my own, and having a baby can be a handful.”  Grace said despairingly as she hung her head.

“Yes I know. Okay, spill it, what’s the problem?”

“There isn’t a problem! She’s just a demanding baby, that’s all.” Catherine gave her friend a sharp appraisal. Yeah demanding, weren’t they all.

“Have you thought that maybe you have been foolish not to let anyone help you, especially your own mother?” Grace could always rely on one thing with Catherine; she went straight to the point no punches pulled.

A tear pricked at her eyelids but she was resolved not to break down. Catherine was unpredictable when it came to tears, unless it was Jace who was providing the waterworks. Not that she was harsh or anything, she usually became all self-conscious and found the quickest reason she could find to leave. Emotional instability wasn’t high on Catherine’s favorite list.

“I was stupid I know, but I wanted to show I could do this on my own. Although we get on better these days, you know my mother she takes over! Before I know it, Georgina would be calling her mother not me.” Her tears fell unheeded as she tried to scrub them away, her voice clearly highlighting her fragile emotion state of mind.

Catherine watched the bowed head of the weeping woman. She had always thought Grace a strong person and she was, in most things. Then again, most things weren’t giving birth and trying to bring up a baby single-handed. Colin, she suspected, was busy on the ranch. It was that time of year, always that time of year really, and she doubted he was around much during the day and dog tired at night. That was the penalty of having a successful but large property anywhere in the world. “Faith has changed, Grace, she respects your point of view. All she wants is to be the indulgent Grandmother, not take over.”

“It’s easy for you to say, she’s not your mother! If she was, do you think she’d back off with your kids?” Grace spit out irrationally. Her mother had changed, she knew it herself, and it was only her own stupid pig-headedness that prevented her seeing through her own fabricated excuses.

Scraping back the chair, Catherine stood up standing close to her friend, “She loves you, Grace, and all she wants is to help. Don’t you know that she watches your pain and doesn’t know how to help because you won’t let anyone in?”

Staring up into her friend’s face she gave her a crestfallen look. As always, Catherine was right, she had never given her mother a chance, not a real chance anyway. Was it too late? Would she think that just because now she couldn’t cope she was going to use her mother? She couldn’t do that...she couldn’t do that to anyone, especially her parent. “It isn’t easy.”

“Damn, I know that, Grace, who knows that better than anyone. I’m the one who has the worse track record for letting bygones be bygones when it comes to family. And we both don’t have that many to be fast and loose with, do we?” Catherine placed a hand on her friend’s shoulder, pressing it gently in understanding.

“If you want the truth, Catherine, I’m tired. I look like a mangy dog that hasn’t been to the parlour for years, but the worst of it is, I’m scared!” The words rang around the kitchen peeling in frustration, anger and fear.

“What are you scared of, Grace, Faith?” Catherine was puzzled. Sure she looked haggard and could do with some pampering, that was the easy part. Scared though, that was something totally unexpected, or was it?

“Oh God no, my mother is a pussycat.” Grace stared at her hands that were turning white under the pressure she was exerting on them.

Kneeling at her side Catherine placed a hand under Grace’s chin and raised it so that she could look directly into her friend’s eyes, she would know if Grace wasn’t telling her everything, “Who or should that be what?”

The urgent softly spoken words broke down Grace’s own barriers as she sobbed, “Georgina.”

For a moment or two, Catherine wasn’t able to take in the single word or its repercussions and swallowed with difficulty as she wondered first what to say. Just how was a baby able to make its own mother scared?

“Grace, are you worried about the baby? She’s ok, I promise. Don’t forget it’s a house full of women over there and we love to lavish attention on babies, it’s the maternal instinct.” Catherine rambled she knew it, but what did you say to such an admission. Maybe she hadn’t understood what Grace was trying to say.

“That’s it exactly, no one understands, not even you.”

“Hey, Grace, try me, if for nothing else but to get it off your chest, it might help.”

Gulping down a sob, Grace turned weary desolate eyes to her friend, “I wanted to strangle her yesterday, Catherine, and she was driving me mad. If Colin hadn’t come home I’m not sure that I wouldn’t have hurt her, it makes me a monster, doesn’t it! How can a mother admit that, how can she, Catherine, and still be allowed to bring up her baby!”

Blinking back her shock at the admission, this wasn’t Grace, no way! Her friend was the most loving and giving woman she had ever met, and this reaction was totally alien to her normal nature. “Hey, my friend, hold on here. No one is a monster, okay? These things happen, babies get on your nerves at times. Have you talked with Colin about this?”

“No! Please promise me, Catherine, you won’t mention it, please! He’ll be worried every time he leaves her with me, I couldn’t live with that guilt too. God knows I must try his patience, I’m surprised he still loves me.”

This was worse than anyone could have imagined. Grace needed help, and it might not just be Faith and theirs, but professional more likely. There was the possibility of postnatal depression. She suffered from it herself way back to a small degree, but did it catch up with you months afterwards? Her experience had been shortly after the birth of her son and lasted a couple of weeks; at least that was what she told herself.

“I’ll not talk with him…for the moment.  However, we need to get you some help, Grace, and maybe it’s more than just your family. Have you thought of talking to your doctor?”

“What can they do?” Scoffing at the suggestion, she’d considered it, but hadn’t dared admit her problem totally. Now she wished she hadn’t said anything to Catherine, who was now sure to hound her until she had help of some description.

“I don’t know truthfully, maybe other mothers go through this and perhaps there’s a group that you could join? Want me to talk with Jace…”

“No! No, Catherine, please don’t tell Jace, or anyone! You’ve promised me, remember?” The desperation in Grace’s tone worried Catherine. Now was not the time to push, she wasn’t that insensitive to her friend’s fragile state.

“Okay, you have my promise. Tonight we’re keeping Georgina,” watching the distressed look in her friend’s face. “Grace, hold on, I know what you’re thinking and you’re wrong. You and Colin can have a peaceful night together, no baby waking you up at some ridiculous time in the morning. We’ll have her over, Lisa will be thrilled, mind I’m not sure my eldest daughter’s involvement will be quite what you want, but that’s the way of it I’m afraid.” Throwing her hands up in exaggeration of her remark, a small smile passing her lips as she gave Grace a teasing wink trying to alleviate the other woman’s fears of being without her daughter for the first time since she was born, it had to happen sometime.

For the first time since she’d arrived Grace allowed a weak smile to pass her lips. “Yeah, Lisa isn’t what I call the most calming influence in life.”

“So true, but we have a special weapon as an antidote called…Jake. One evening in his company and it’s like magic.”

“Does Jake know that?” She said chuckling, for the first time in ages, at the thought of the serious young man who did have a remarkable natural gift with children. Though he might not want that particular label, especially within earshot of his school friends, it was true.

“No, but we do. Let me tell you, if it hadn’t been for him…well, Elena might have been given away to the gypsies a long, long time ago.”

Staring at her friend Grace opened her mouth to ask why, and received a serious exchange from ice blue eyes. “Yes, my friend, babies can be the very devil. How about we try and weed out the tiny devil in Georgina before she brings out the monster in her mother, what do you say?”

“Thanks, I’d appreciate that.”

“Done deal, my friend, a done deal, that’s what friends are for.” Straightening up from her crouched position wishing her bones didn’t creak so much these days. What was that, a sign of getting old? Smiling at the thought, oh well, kids made you young, didn’t they? Frowning slightly as she considered the appearance of her friend.

“Catherine, you’ll never know what it means to me…you coming over here to listen and help. I felt so…isolated.”

She’d felt isolated too, once a long time ago, and who had been there for her…yes, this woman who now looked at her with such naked appreciation. It brought a lump to her throat as she wondered how much of her own happiness she had to thank this woman for, too much, way too much. Her help here was barely touching the surface of what she would do for her if she needed it, and that meant being in her corner no matter what circumstances…even murder she suspected.

“You and I, Grace, are going to look back on some of our so called problems with our families and thank our lucky stars we have them in our lives. We just have to learn how to cope with the unexpected, that’s all, and we will, won’t we?” smiling gently at the woman who nodded her head in agreement.

“If I go see the doctor, Catherine, will you go with me, just for the first appointment?”

Catherine turned to look at her friend. Colin really should go, it was his place not hers, but the fragility of her friend’s state of mind at the moment was of paramount concern, and if that helped then so be it. She’d face the wrath of questions from both their partners when all was revealed. Maybe if they were lucky it never needed to be, this might all blow over. “Of course, let me know. I’d suggest the sooner the better and we can go out to lunch afterwards, your treat.”

“My treat,” Grace gaped at the woman; she was worth millions and couldn’t stump up a lunch. Not that she felt that way really, Catherine didn’t particularly flaunt her money. In fact, if it weren’t for the property you certainly wouldn’t know she had any more money than the next person in the street.

Winking at her friend, “Hey, if I ask for more than my allowance, a certain green eyed partner of mine would be asking impertinent questions, and we don’t want that, do we?” a genuine laugh from her friend brought an answer chuckle from her. This was her Grace, she was only lost there for a moment.

“Yeah I’m sure. Ok, I’ll let you know when, thanks again, Catherine.”

“Anytime, my friend, I’ll have Faith bring over Georgina in the morning. Maybe you and she can work out something to give you a break now and then.”

Following her friend down the hall she added as she opened the door to leave, “Don’t be a stranger, Grace, we love you and the kids adore you, not that you want more kids around but…”

“Yeah I know, thanks, I love you guys too,” hugging her friend as she released her to walk away down the steps towards the drive.

Closing the door the easing of the pressure her friend had brought about within her body had her feeling buoyant for the first time in ages. If she was lucky maybe she could get a hair appointment this afternoon, and make herself presentable for once when Colin came home. Yeah, she’d do that and make an appointment with the doctor too. She’d mentioned one incident to Catherine, but it hadn’t been the first time she’d felt anger towards her baby. At least now she accepted there was a problem and the best way was to face up to it, and she would. Her pride was useless if she lost everything else around her, and that had been eminently possible before her friend had talked to her. Now she felt like she had a chance.

Walking over to the table and picking up the phone book, she found the numbers she needed.

~ ~ ~

Colin Montgomery had gone to the Destiny homestead to see his daughter, but Jace had apologized advising him that Faith had gone shopping in town, and as it was lunchtime, the chances were she and Judy would have lunch in town. Removing his duster hat and re-positioning it back on his head, he looked down the end of the drive towards his own home sighing heavily.

“Want a coffee and maybe a sandwich?” Jace offered quickly. She had seen his eyes stray towards his own home, and Catherine had only been gone fifteen minutes, certainly not enough time to get anything concrete out of Grace.

“I should go home and check on Grace, she’ll be worried about the baby. Probably thinks I’ve had her out in the fields all morning, you know that mothering instinct.” The man whispered tautly.

To Jace it sounded as if a good excuse, handed to him on a plate, would be enough for him to stay and have coffee at least. “Catherine left about fifteen minutes to visit with Grace. She will have told her that Faith is taking good care of her, if that will persuade you to keep me company for a few minutes?”

Colin looked down at the small blonde. He liked her, always had, from the first day he had ever set eyes on her. He remembered it all too well. Her pluckiness when the weather had turned what was initially a glorious landscape into a harsh battle with Mother Nature. That was New Zealand for you, fours seasons in a day even the most experienced Kiwi occasionally got caught out in the changes.

“I guess if Catherine has just gone over there, it won’t harm Grace to let her have her own space for the day, will it?” He smiled at Jace who enthusiastically gripped his arm and dragged him gently over to the kitchen table.

“Great, now what can I get you, coffee or tea?”

“Tea if you don’t mind, although maybe I should make it?” the tall rangy rancher asked sheepishly. He’d heard stories from Grace about Jace’s tea making abilities and it wasn’t good.

Turning a mock affronted gaze on him, she placed her hands on the bulging sides of her waist, “I know, I know they say I can’t make tea but I’ve been practicing,” smiling warmly at the man whose grey eyes twinkled at her.

“How about I make the tea and you make a sandwich, you did offer right?”

“Yep, I sure did. What would you like, chicken, beef, potted paste the kids love that I’m not so sure myself…” Jace rambled on amiably as Colin put the kettle on and set up the mugs.

“What about yourself?”

“I’ll have a Chinese blend please, Colin, top right hand jar second shelve over there,” pointing in the direction of the container.

Five minutes later they sat in companionable silence as they drank their respective teas and Colin munched on a sandwich, Jace deciding to add a couple of biscuits to her plate… well she couldn’t have Colin eating alone, could she. Even if Catherine would give her a long suffering look if she saw her eating again so soon after they’d had a good lunch together. Mind you sex had that affect on you and her partner certainly knew how to appease one hunger in her only replacing it with another…food sustenance.

“You look happy.” Colin remarked as he saw the slow smile cross Jace’s lips as she sipped on her tea.

“Yeah, yeah couldn’t be better, except maybe when I have the twins and get rid of this over sized belly I’m carrying around.” Jace remarked easily, her eyes reflecting her joy of her condition.

“You look beautiful to me and I’m sure Catherine doesn’t mind what you look like. Jace, do you mind if I ask you a question, please?”

“Not at all, go ahead.” Jace said glowing inwardly at his comment. It was always nice to get a compliment, especially when you looked like the side of a house.

“Did you ever feel out of your depth when you had Elena?”

Jace heard the serious tone in his voice, her answer obviously important to him, and she guessed a flippant reply wouldn’t suffice.

“Sometimes, although I had help, a lot of help. Catherine, Grace, the kids and Faith, of course, who pretty much taught me how to handle the baby. Catherine wasn’t much help in that quarter, she seemed to have forgotten what it was like to give birth. Still, she had her blindness and other stuff to deal with. There were times, though, that I wondered if I was going out of my mind.”

There was a marked silence as the man digested her information, “Is that natural, do you think, to feel like your whole life is upside down?”

Chuckling at the description, “Colin, upside down is a lukewarm word for it, try life altering and then some. I don’t know which one of us wanted Elena to go back into the womb more, Catherine, or me…over time you get used to…the challenge, I guess. When it does settle down, well, you’d never ever want your child not to be in your life and you think of it as a piece of cake.” Hoping her white lie at the end wouldn’t be found out.

“Thanks, Jace, it has been different I must say.” Colin reluctantly admitted in his quiet way.

“If ever you need to talk about it, Colin, we are always here for you. You’re family, it goes without saying. Sometimes it’s just nice to talk with people who have been through the same ordeal too. Heck, look at me, I’m going to be grey by the time the twins are toddlers if they have even half as much lungpower as Elena had and still has. I think Catherine will divorce me and ask me to go live on an island and take the kids with me.” Laughing at the thought, Jace decided it would probably the other way around…Catherine would want the peace and tranquillity of an island, and give her the ranch.

“Maybe Grace will send me packing, too, with Georgina.” They both chuckled at the thought. Though Jace wondered how much the man felt that could be the truth.

“Guess that means no tinier Montgomery’s for a while, doesn’t it?”

Groaning at the thought, Colin gasped out, “Tie me to a fence post if I ever mention it, even as a joke.”

Winking at him Jace grinned. Things change and you forget the experience of being a parent for the first time, just like childbirth, at least some did. On reflection, it looked liked Catherine’s involvement was well timed; although she hoped her lover didn’t interfere too much! The next word that came to mind had her chuckling and Colin shot her a quizzical glance.

“Don’t mind me, Colin, a really silly expression came to mind when I was thinking of Catherine.” Jace’s smile broadened as she saw an answering smile cross the man’s face. He was such a sweetie Grace was very lucky to have him in her life.

“Ah, something you can share?”

“Sure but please, please, never mention that I said this or she might kill me.” Laughing as she drank more of her tea.

“Ok, what expression?” Colin waited patiently for the small woman to finish her tea. He really needed to get back to work if he was going to get back home for Georgina at a reasonable time.

“Meddler,” giggling as she saw his perplexed look. Oh well, he didn’t know what she did.

“I can see how that would be an unusual expression to use, doesn’t strike me that she’s the type of person. Well, Jace, thanks for the tea and sandwiches…oh and the chat, I appreciated that more than you will know.”

“Anytime, Colin, anytime at all, see you later when you collect Georgina.”

“Yep, later,” he pulled on his hat and left Jace in the kitchen. As she collected the plates she saw Catherine heading towards the homestead, stopping to pass the time of day with her director of operations on the ranch.

“Colin, glad I saw you. I’ve volunteered the household, and Jake in particular, to baby-sit Georgina tonight. Grace said it was okay, and it will give you two a little space, I think you could use it.” Her brisk tone irritated Colin and then, as the information sank in, he changed that to grateful, he and Grace certainly could do with some time alone together.

“Thanks, is she enjoying her day? I was going to have lunch with her but Jace said you and she was having a chat. Figured she could do with some girl talk instead of me and our daughter’s gurgles for a change.”

“Good thinking, Colin, and yes, I think she is.” Placing an understanding hand on his shoulder Catherine gave him a serious glance, her eyes filled with compassion. She knew all to well what he was probably going through. A part of her recalled a time, a long time ago, when she had been an obnoxious emotional wreck when Lucas had been born, and Adam had taken the wrap for weeks. In all probability, they never quite came back from that crisis; she hadn’t anyway. It had been the beginning of the end to their relationship. That wasn’t going to happen here if she had anything to do with it, and at least she had lots to work with. Colin and Grace loved each other deeply, something you didn’t give away lightly and she knew about that as well, didn’t she just, her eyes straying to the house and the person inside.

“I’ll collect Georgina in the morning. Knowing my daughter, you will be eternally grateful.” He smiled as he thought of the ever-increasing broken nights sleep he, and Grace in particular, endured.

“All arranged; Faith is taking her over. I think she and Grace need to work something out, it’s about time.” Catherine stated decisively.

Colin pondered what his boss said and the last conversation he’d had with Jace. Maybe he was going to change his mind, “Did anyone ever tell you…”

Staring at the man quizzically Catherine waited for him to complete the sentence. When he didn’t she asked, “Tell me what?”

Clearing his voice he remembered Jace’s plea that he never mention it, then again, that was in context to her not him, “Oh, that you are one of the most caring bosses around?” He grinned at her as he saw her surprise. He suspected she had been taken off balance by the comment.

“Hmmm, have you got work to attend to by any chance?”

“Yep, right onto it, see you later.” He grinned as the woman turned away with a wave and a mumbled goodbye heading back to the house.

Well, well, who would have thought it…Catherine Warriorson a meddler! He began whistling a tune as he headed in the direction of the large barn and the continuation of his working day. He actually felt like a load had been lifted from his shoulders and everything would work out. It might just take that extra effort but that wasn’t a hardship, not with the rewards being offered.

~ ~ ~

Chapter Four

Jake sank down next to his best friend Ian, thirstily drinking from his juice. The soccer practice had been hard today; Coach Raymond hadn’t given them a chance to catch their breaths after each circuit exercise.

Breathing heavily he wiped the sweat from his brow and watched some of the others practice in silence. Ian was feeling much the same, exhausted, after the session. As he concentrated on the game on the pitch, he felt a nudge in his ribs and turned to his friend in question.

“What’s the problem?” He didn’t need an answer. His eyes followed his friend’s to the group of girls, apparently watching the game on the pitch, standing near the far side touchline.

“She’s here again!” Ian whispered, his eyes never leaving the group.

“Yeah,” Jake breathed out, knowing whom Ian was talking about it. Every boy in their form was drooling over Maya Corlette, the most beautiful girl they’d ever seen, who was in their year.

“Heard that she was following Arnett about, he gets all the girls.”  Ian voiced despondently.

“You know why that is, he’s a bully, no one dare take him on.” Jake replied abstracted. What did it matter if she did like Simon Arnett, it wasn’t as if they were interested in her…yeah right!

“Can’t understand why coach wants him on the team, he isn’t a team player, look at what he did to Johnnie last game.” Ian moved his stare from the pretty girl to the boy on the pitch that created more problems than he should be allowed to. It wasn’t fair, why didn’t the teachers see him for what he was…a big bully!

Jake pondered that as he too glanced at the boy in question on the field, he was a good player but way too aggressive. Johnnie was out of the team because Coach had thought he’d started the fight with Arnett. One day someone was going to put him in his place, question was who and when.

“Guess we’d better go wait for my dad to pick us up, he told me not to be late tonight. He and Mom are going out to dinner tonight. You know I don’t know what gets into my dad.”

“What do you mean?” Puzzled at the remark, Ian’s dad was a great guy, he thought so anyway.

“If my mom wants something, he does it. Makes you wonder what happens when you get older, must get hit on the head by something.” Jake laughed at his friend’s observation, a rolling pin probably. They stood up and made their way back to the locker room unaware that the group of girls watched them leave the field.

“Know what you mean, you should see what happens in our house. I think they can keep girls away from me until I’m…oh, ancient.”

“Yeah I agree, at least until we’re twenty-one, right?”

“Sounds like a deal to me. Can you imagine having to live with Lisa for the rest of your life? Yuck!”

The boys laughed at the mention of Jake’s sister. She was one handful, and she was only twelve, made you wonder what she would be like at twenty!

~ ~ ~

Jason stared at the ceiling of the apartment he called home these days. Catherine had generously given him custody of the luxurious place after the kidnapping of Lisa. Her words were: she couldn’t abide the thought of living there anymore, it was too dangerous. Yet a part of her refused to sell the penthouse because, he’d decided, it was a tentative link to her father, not that she admitted that. He recalled the discussion they’d had back then.

“I can’t take it, Catherine, this is ludicrous! If you no longer want it as one of your homes then sell it, the place is worth a fortune.”

Ice blue eyes scanned her father-in-law, her expression un-readable. If he had a word for it he’d call it inscrutable, which it probably was.  Waiting for her to respond he couldn’t help but wonder how many others had trembled inside at that particular stare.

“Are you refusing my offer?” The words said accompanied by another unreadable expression crossing her features. Was he ever glad he didn’t live with her if this was how she looked at people she professed to care for.

“Refusing it…I guess. Sell it, Catherine, and buy someplace that you feel more comfortable in, and safer too.” Jason replied diplomatically, he would have relished living in the penthouse. It had everything he had ever wanted in a place called home, except his family, and he could soon remedy that.

Raising her left eyebrow at the remark she sighed heavily and walked over to the large window that overlooked the park below, with its large pond and current residents. It was a beautiful day, the sun was shining and she could see kids playing below.  Throwing seed and bread to the numerous ducks that patrolled the areas in a look out for the next easy meal, usually, except in extreme weather conditions, they had their fair share of willing participants. In truth she’d done it herself on more occasions than she’d care to admit to anyone. Although Susan, her old housekeeper, knew and did little more than smile handing over the package of stale bread, which remarkably she always had available, probably fed them herself, not that they ever discussed the aspect, it was a personal thing after all.

“Jason, I heard reluctance in your voice. If you are half as enthralled by the library here that enchanted Jace, there is no way you aren’t tempted to take up my offer.”  Swinging back to face the man who sat quietly in the leather armchair musing over her stance and the words she spoke.

Giving her a rueful glance, “Can’t keep anything from you, can we? We Bardley’s are obviously an open book to you, Catherine, and yes your library is magnificent, but it can be equally in other surroundings.”

“I’m not selling the apartment, Jason. It will be used for business purposes if you don’t take it over. Senior people who need to be in New York or for associates we invite to the city. In essence, it will become a part of the business and not part of the family holdings.”

“What about the library?” He was sure his mouth gaped at her suggestion that this magnificent place would become no more than a business bolt hold and not be cherished as it had been in the past by both father and daughter. Even if Catherine wasn’t prepared to admit she had a soft spot for the place, he knew otherwise. You could see it in her demeanor as she stared out of the window, or as she fingered the treasures that adorned the rooms. He was sure some of the paintings, though nothing by any of the really famous artists, were worth a fortune. However, a collection of works by slightly lesser known, but highly collectable and over time, ironically on the artist’s death, would be worth their own fortune.

Shrugging her shoulders she walked back to stand at the fireplace, “I’ll leave it intact.”

“No way in hell, girl! You are not going to leave all these heirlooms to numerous strangers who wouldn’t give a toss if they broke something, or worse, inadvertently took home one of those marvelous first editions and forget to return them.  I call that st… and if that’s what’s going to happen, I’ll take it on!” Stopping just in time before he called the woman opposite him stupid. He could think of other words, but that was as descriptive as he’d get for the moment.

Flashing blue eyes snared his, and he knew that he was done for when he saw the sparkle of fire in hers. “You said that on purpose, didn’t you?”

Chuckling at the man who heaved a heavy sigh of his own at being taunted, “Hmm, I think, on reflection, you might be persuaded to take…shall we say…custody…of the apartment while you are working for Xianthos. Call it…keeping it in the family until one of the kids decides they want to live here. Does that appeal to your sensibilities, or do you want me to ask Jace to intervene?”

“You know how to work the buttons, Catherine, I’ll give you that. Is that how you appeal to Jace’s reluctance to do something you want?” Not sure if she took the question quite how he wanted her to, he meant it well, but it actually came out with a double meaning.

Smiling wickedly at him she winked, “Jace and I have other ways of understanding what each of us wants, and believe me, Jason, your daughter is far more adept in the art of cohesion than I am. As her father, I would have thought you would be used to that by now.”

Considering the idea that his eldest child successfully made this woman do something she didn’t want was arguably laughable. However, he knew Jace better than most and it was true…his little girl could twist you around her little finger and you never knew it until it was too late. “Yeah, you’re right, she does have that talent, and believe me, I’d prefer your ‘subtlety’ over hers, and she can be pretty dramatic.”

Chuckling at the picture of her Jace wallowing in the dramatics, “Got that right, Dad, I have always called her my secret weapon whenever I get into any business trouble, works like a charm.”

He was brought out of his memories by a quiet voice asking him if he wanted dinner to be delayed.

“Sorry, Sally, I was miles away. Is it ready now?”

Sally Railston smiled at her boss. He was a gentleman in every way and had made her first three months easy and enjoyable. Not that the work was hard, but it did have to be meticulous, especially with the amount of antiques in the building. His wife was a wonderful lady too, but she had the impression that New York wasn’t her favorite place, and often left her husband here alone, going back to California where they originally came from. If Jason Bardley were a free agent, she’d certainly make a play for him. Yeah, whom was she kidding, she wasn’t in his league. The rich rarely went out of their way to involve themselves with the lowly help. Still, she was entitled to her dreams and they were harmless enough.

“It will be in about ten minutes, but it can wait if you need more time, it’s only a casserole.”

Thinking about the offer, Jason pulled at his tie dragging it down his shirt. He could do with a shower and a little more time before he called Alison, having dinner was a good idea then he’d call his wife and tell her the bad news. “Give me twenty minutes, Sally, and I’ll be with you, I’m going to shower first.” Walking towards the door leading to the hall he turned back to the housekeeper. She was a rare find in this day and age, and he was glad they’d found her, by chance, when a business associate had remarked that his resident housekeeper needed a new position because he was going to live abroad and she didn’t want to travel with the family. “Have you had a good day?”

She smiled at the question. She knew he had something on his mind because he looked pre-occupied, yet even so, he always made her feel part of the family, often asking her about her day. “Yes, young Candy on the second floor invited me for coffee. She’s finding it hard to cope with two teenagers on her own. I think she needed the company.”

A look of, she was sure understanding and something else…pain, no surely not, crossed his face as he nodded his head and muttered he’d be back shortly.

~ ~ ~

Watching the mountains in the backdrop of the decking Catherine grimaced when she heard Georgina wailing for the umpteenth time. Now she realized just what Grace meant by her daughter being a monster. God she was worse than Elena had been and that was saying something. Peace and tranquillity - that’s all she’d ever asked for and what was happening now - it was being invaded with…people! Namely kids who had the propensity to fight, argue, cry, and play cruel jokes on each other and on the adults in the household.

Her eyes scanned the mountains…their majestic stand against nature’s ravages as each season brought a new perspective of each ridge and traverse available to the naked eye. Even if it wasn’t there for the eye to see, the ambiance of each hour of the day had you imagining furrows, paths, streams, flora and fauna. At the moment, if she looked hard, she was sure there was the whisper of a small brook being fed by a tiny waterfall gently providing the running water that helped to develop the atmosphere around each level of the mountain. Rain had fallen earlier that afternoon. As she closed her eyes, she could see the small waterfall change to a more aggressive movement, as in the clash of cymbals in an orchestral maneuver, after the tinkling of the flute, making itself known to the unsuspecting flow below, disjointing for a time the steady movement. Soon, when the winter took its hold, a new vision could be seen as the mountain range changed again, and the vista proved once more how spectacular a place this was to live, and how grateful she was to be here…

“Catherine, are you out here?” Shooting up suddenly, hearing the tone in her partner’s voice. Catherine felt guilty at having stormed out of the sitting room earlier after voicing her own remedy for making the baby stop crying, which hadn’t gone down well with Faith or Jace.

“Yes, taking in some peace and fresh air,” trying to make her tone as neutral as possible.

“Is that comment supposed to be facetious?” the low growl from her lover indicating all was not well inside the house, and quite clearly, here too. Oh well, nothing to worry about in a little difference of opinion now and then.

She moved cautiously over to the smaller woman whose face was in partial darkness, therefore she was unable to see exactly the expression on Jace’s face clearly. “Not really, love. I thought too many hands and all that,” Throwing up her hands and giving the woman a tentative smile.

“It’s usually too many cooks and that doesn’t apply here! Now, I’m all for helping a friend, Catherine, but this is ridiculous! Georgina obviously wants her parents, we should take her home.”

“No!” her explosive reply had Jace jumping back a fraction.

Eyeing her lover suspiciously, “Come on, out with it, what haven’t you told me?”

Now able to see the expression took a tentative step closer to Jace. If it had been raining at the moment, she was sure her partner would be in good company…her features held a thunderous look about them. “As if I’d keep things from you, Jace, we made a pact never to do that, right?”

“Well, I’ve never lied to you but that doesn’t mean…” Jace trailed off as her belly was given a sharp kick on the left followed by one to the right. Damn, they were playing soccer again! She was going to make sure that when they were born, the newest additions to the family took their energy out on a ball and not her stomach.

Puzzled, and distressed, that Jace would think she was lying to her, Catherine remained silent dwelling on what to say next, and not cause an international incident. Even now, though it was becoming less and less, they still managed to annoy, upset and frustrate each other from time to time. The English language, bless it, had lots to answer for when it came to expression, by…well…anyone really. What - with her English sayings and understanding of what English was, Jace’s American version, the kids and the rest of the household on Destiny with the New Zealand version - it all made for some interesting small talk, especially at meal times.  Clearing her voice she was about to speak when a loud wailing penetrated the silence between them.

“If you think we are going to put up with that all night, you are very much mistaken. If we do, YOU get to volunteer to baby-sit! It was, after all, your wonderful idea.” The strained words floated through the early evening breeze, and Catherine stood there unable to say anything. It had been her idea, Jace was right about that, but when she’d talked with her lover earlier, she had been agreeable and thought it a marvelous idea. Strange how things change when events start to go pear shaped.

“Jace, please, if we wait until Jake gets home, which should be soon now…okay, don’t look at me like that, I forgot he was training after school this evening. When he gets home Georgina will be putty in his hands, remember how good he was with Elena and still is?”

Placating her lover was high on the agenda. The doctor had told them to keep her stress levels down, as Jace’s blood pressure was high. If she wasn’t careful, bed rest in the hospital might have to be the solution and no one wanted that, particularly her. She hated to be alone in bed. Just having Jace close was the best tonic she could think of for having a sound night’s sleep.

“What if he’s tired, which he more than likely will be? Do you think he will want to be handed a screaming baby as soon as he sets foot in the house? There are days, Catherine, when you make me speechless.” Catherine wished that was so at the moment. However, speechless or not, Jace always found something to say.

“Why don’t we ask him?” Both women turned to the sound of the car crunching gravel on the outer drive then slowing to a stop as Jake got out of the vehicle. Waving off his ride, who made the circular turn and left with a distracted acknowledgement from the driver to the women on the deck.

As the young man pounded up the steps to the decking, he shouted a brisk ‘hi’ to his mothers and headed for the house.

“Hey, Jake, wait up a minute, I’ve something to ask you?” Catherine called out before he was inside the door of the house.

“Yeah?” Giving the two women a cursory glance as he held tightly to the door handle, he had stuff to do this evening and he was starving.

Breathing in deeply, Catherine wondered exactly how to say this. The truth might be best, “We’ve got Georgina staying this evening, want to take a hand in playing doting uncle?”

“Not tonight, can’t. I have homework and I promised to chat to my friend before I go to bed. What’s for dinner, I’m starved?” Jake didn’t wait to hear the answer. He went inside leaving Catherine scratching her brow in consternation. Damn, what to do now.

Jace watched her lover and felt sorry for her, but only for a few seconds, before the baby bawled the house down again. This couldn’t continue! Elena was due her bath and bed in an hour, and woes betide anyone who gets that schedule out of kilter.

“Guess it’s up to you, Catherine, and now would be a good time, or Elena will be keeping you company too with your younger charge. And we all know how grumpy she can be if she doesn’t go to bed on time. See you inside.” Jace turned leaving Catherine opened mouthed on the deck unable to reply.

Closing her eyes briefly Catherine decided this was the last time she was going to do something nice for a friend…come to that, anyone! The Miss goody two shoes routine could stay with Jace, she was out of the Samaritan league as of now! She opened her eyes allowing them to stray once more to the peace of the mountain. What wouldn’t she give to be up there right now! Taking a deep breath, she headed inside to the…noise.

~ ~ ~

Alison Bardley sat in the hotel bar waiting for her friend. Her brown gentle eyes taking in the cool pastel colors that gave the room a clean fresh feel, unusual in a bar area. In her time she had always associated them with dark shadows, and ashtrays filled with the remnants of several peoples obsession with the deadly weed called Tobacco. How things changed since she and Jason dated way back…it must be thirty –five years now. How time flies, and it had been too, life was passing by and she had lots of time to reflect on what was now, for her, a very lonely existence. She picked up her glass, taking a sip, of freshly squeezed orange juice, though you could hardly call it fresh as she grimaced at the taste. Yep nothing changed, you still got stung in bars for the none alcoholic beverage.

Contemplating her current lifestyle, she had to admit she had everything that money could buy…almost anything anyway, except the most important, people she loved around her and the feeling that she was doing something useful. Probably one of the reasons she came to LA so often and left Jason in New York. Here, at least, she knew people and had the opportunity of spending some of the day with others, as opposed to being stuck in that damn mausoleum. It might have every conceivable luxury and in a prime site, but to her, it wasn’t home. Nope, not a chance of that. All those high rise buildings, blocks and blocks of concrete, it was a dark place, very dark, the sun never appeared to be allowed passage to the streets below, in her opinion anyway. Here in LA she enjoyed the brightness of the sun shining most days and the chance to watch the Ocean if she took a ride half an hour from their modest home. This was where she felt happy, pottering about in the yard, talking to neighbors she’d known for years, it was friendly, welcoming and her home. New York had only one reason for her to stay and that was Jason, but he wasn’t around much except in the evening and all he wanted to do was read those damn first editions!  What had happened to the man she loved? He was in there somewhere she knew but where, and was he prepared to think about coming home here rather than his new life of big business and the trappings of wealth it apparently gave him. What was wealth when people around him weren’t happy, couldn’t he see that. She wasn’t, and he’d never asked her why she spent so much time away from him. They’d been married thirty-two years next week and he hadn’t even asked if she was going to be with him to celebrate. The tears that she often shed, when she was alone at home at the change in her life, threatened now as she sucked in a deep breath to prevent them from falling. That would be too much…crying in public and over what? Yes, that was the question, what and she didn’t have an answer.

“Alison, you’re early, or am I late?” The low timbre of a man’s voice broke into her contemplation of life and she brightened visibly at his bantering tone.

Spinning around she gave him a wide welcoming smile, “Neil, don’t be silly I’m early. Look at me, I have nothing better to do with my time it’s easy to be early. You, on the other hand, have lots of commitments. I’m surprised how well you keep any kind of timekeeping.”

Winking at the woman who he’d met six months before, and remarkably, they had hit it off well. He was a forty-year-old single parent bringing up a rebellious teenage daughter, and six year old twin sons, his wife having died in childbirth leaving him to cope, which until Theresa’s recent tantrums, had been working out well. A vet by profession, he’d bought a rambling house in a suburb and practiced from there. He’d been fortunate that his sister had lived close by and helped out when he was struggling, but otherwise he’d done a remarkably good job in many ways. At least everyone said he did and called him a saint. What did they know? He was no saint, but he learnt a long time ago that he was responsible for bringing his children into the world, and it was up to him to see that they had the best possible chance even if they didn’t have a mother figure as such.

“Call it a habit I’ve been forced into over the years. Are you ready for this tonight? You know you can chicken out, no one would blame you.” He smiled warmly at her as he ordered a soda for himself, having accepted her grimace at her own drink as a no go on a refill.

“You have got to be kidding, and have those twenty something’s laughing that I couldn’t take it. No way, absolutely none! I’ll have you know I’ve been working out.”

Her cheeks flushed slightly as Neil’s eyes appraised her body. It was true…she wasn’t the dumpy grandmother type anymore. She was much more fit and certainly didn’t have the excess weight she’d been carrying. Okay, she might never be as fit as the youngsters, but she was happier with her body these days. Her daughters, when they saw, her wouldn’t believe it.  “I like what I see, and the exercise class agrees with you, Alison. Are you going to sign up for the next session in the winter?”

Laughing self-consciously at the approval she nodded her head. “I can’t let all your hard work go to waste, now can I?”

Tipping his soda in her direction he smiled warmly, “That you can’t, Ma’am, that you can’t. Well, shall we go or the others will definitely think I’ve forgotten class today.”

“Right with you,” picking up her gym bag and following the lean figure of the man out of the bar to the gym room they used once a week in the hotel in town. It had been another reason for her not wanting to go back to New York, with the new friends she’d made in this exercise class. The classes only had another two sessions before they broke up, she’d go see Jason then, and this time, she would make him listen to her. She had to or things could get out of hand and the situation between them became too late to salvage…if it wasn’t too late already.

~ ~ ~

Sinking down into the sofa pulling Grace into his arms, Colin sighed happily. This was the life after a hard day at work. Coming home to dinner on the table and the vision of loveliness he’d married looking as pretty as a picture to greet him.  Now a few moments of contentment together, talking or watching TV, just being together without any other distractions and he’d welcome that any day of the week.

“I love you, Grace,” kissing the top of her head tenderly as he whispered the endearment.

Shifting in his hold Grace looked up at him and smiled. She looked better, that much had been proven when she caught the mirror on the way out of the bathroom. The hairdressers had been a godsend; the rigors of bringing up the baby apparently hit everyone according to the customers in the establishment that afternoon. They all agreed on one thing though, if they’d had their time again, kids wouldn’t have been on the agenda. Was that how she felt? At the moment no but probably that would change rapidly if Georgina was screaming in the room with them. Looking at the clock on the fireplace, yep she’d be having one of her regular upsets about now, hope they could cope with that. All well and good to do the Good Samaritan bit but they’d not had the pleasure of a sleepless noisy night with her daughter.

“I love you too, Colin. I need to ask you something important, darling,” staring at the wonderfully gentle eyes of her husband who smiled at her and nodded his head for her to continue.

“Anything, you know that. We don’t have secrets, Grace,” winking at her teasing the serious expression on her face. It was true he didn’t have any from her but he suspected that his wife chose what she told him. It hurt a little that Grace didn’t trust him with everything but he was prepared to work on it and over time crack her defenses. It was just a matter of patience and when it came to her, and now their child, he had as much as needed.

“Do you regret us having Georgina, Colin?” there she’d asked him. It had bugged her for a month or so now because, sure as hell, she did more times than she’d care to admit it to anyone, even herself.

This question, however, was from out of the outfield, even for her. Was this the reason she looked so sad these days - she regretted having Georgina? Couldn’t be, Grace loved kids. She’d been wonderful with Jake, Lisa and when Elena was a baby. her too. Was this a trick question because they were alone? Okay, he’d answer and see where the conversation went.

“Nope, she’s beautiful just like her mother, no regrets on my part, love, what about you?” his eyes glinted expecting her to immediately agree with him, twisting the words sure but with the same effect. What he saw in the depths of her expression wasn’t that at all, pain, guilt and loathing vied for dominance, what was going on here?

“I…I…” breaking off as her emotional crisis bubbled up from the vaults she attempted to lock it into, now spilling over as tears, the force of which he’d never experienced before, quickly splattered down her cheeks.

Gulping at the sight of his wife breaking down, how did he handle this? Pulling her tenderly towards him he held her, soothing her distraught body with mumbled and hardly intelligibly soothing words but apparently easing her breakdown. “Darling, everything is going to be okay. Is it because she’s not here and you’re worried about her? I can understand that, shall I go over and bring her home?”

What he didn’t expect was the explosive “NO!” So crushing in its adamant negative response he wasn’t sure it was Grace inside the body he held closely to him. Swallowing hard he pulled away a little and peered down at her. The ravages of the tears bringing back into perspective how his wife looked each day he came home, what was he missing here?

“Ok, darling, no worries. No doubt she’s fast asleep now anyway and it would be wrong to disturb her. How about tomorrow I take a day’s leave and I help you with Georgina, maybe we can go out for the day?”

Anguished eyes stared up into his like a zombie. Biting at her bottom lip, tears trailing less aggressively now down her face Grace sucked in a sorrow filled breath, “ I don’t think I can do this, Colin, I really don’t! She hates me, I know it.”

“Grace, that’s rubbish, she’s eight months old, hate doesn’t come into it. What can’t you do, darling, tell me I’ll help, I’ll do whatever I can, you know that. We’re in this together, she’s my daughter too and I’m equally responsible for bringing her into the world. Tell me, Gracie, what can I do?” Colin felt helpless. It reminded him of when he had to sanction a prize horse to be put down. He saw the trusting look in the creature’s eyes expecting him to help and he couldn’t do a thing, nothing at all expect watch it die as painlessly as possible. What was he seeing here? His wife slowly dying emotionally and he couldn’t help her either. No way, not a chance in hell while he still had breath in his body!

“I’m sorry, Colin, it’s nothing, silly hormones playing tricks again. Everything will be okay, I promise. I guess it’s like you say, I miss her. It isn’t quite the same, is it, without her.” She couldn’t tell him that she wanted to shake her child all the time when she wouldn’t stop crying. What would he think of her? His tenderness and understanding would go out of the window, she was sure of that.

He knew he was being lied to, worse, he didn’t know how to challenge it without causing more pain and anguish. Clearing his throat as he felt the scratchy feeling at the back of his throat when he was upset, one of them crying was quite enough and he didn’t even know what he was going to cry about.

“Ok, Gracie, how about I open that bottle of wine we’ve been saving and we can sit here quietly. We’ll talk or watch TV, whatever you want as long as you are happy. That’s all I want, Gracie, for you to be happy, for us all to be happy.” He finished quietly.

Grace gulped back the sob at his tender words. She really didn’t deserve him but she was mighty glad she had him in her corner, at the moment anyway. If the doctor’s appointment tomorrow went well, maybe this would all blow over as nothing more than a female irrational outburst and he’d seen a few of those since they’d been married. “Thanks. I’d like that. It’s been…well, thanks, it will be good, Colin.”

“Great, I’ll be right back, keep my space warm for me.” He winked at her as he left the room for the kitchen.

Closing her eyes she felt a final tear drip from her eyelids and splash on her cheek. Please god make everything right again, please, please, please.

Colin shut the kitchen door behind him and leaned against it exhausted, worried and upset at the outburst from his wife. Should he believe her that is was just a hormonal problem? Or was it the tip of the iceberg and she needed help? It wasn’t as if he hadn’t offered to engage a nanny, he had but Grace had declined. The last time he’d offered three months ago, she had been so angry at his repeated offer he’d not dare mention it again. Had a faint heart brought this along, had he been so weak to let his wife suffer when he should have seen the signs and probably had? However, Grace had for so long been the backbone, not only here but at Destiny too, had they forgotten that she had her occasional imbalance and now rushing off in a fast car wasn’t an option for her to alleviate that stress. Why had she endured her pain alone and not felt confident in their marriage, and more importantly him, to tell him when she needed a break. Was it his fault?  Dashing his hand over his eyes he removed the moisture that would give away his own upheaval. He needed to talk to someone about this but whom? He’d have to work that out and soon. Now, the most important thing was to make sure that this evening Grace felt like her own person and not just Georgina’s mother. Who knew, it might be as simple as that, a remedy, he could hope anyway.

~ ~ ~

Pacing up and down the study with Georgina in her arms, Catherine looked over at the clock on her desk and muttered under breath, goddamn time! Flicking her eyes to the child who was quiet but still wide awake and any thought of putting her down in a crib had the small human being whining for a few moments before she put her lungs to good use.

They’d finally had a relatively quiet dinner as the baby had succumbed to her day out with her grandmother. The whole household had sent up a sigh of relief when she finally dropped off and they placed the angelic looking child in her crib in Elena’s room. All was well in the world and the fraught tempers that had been showing through now settled down and peace reigned…yeah for all of two hours! They’d bathed and put Elena to bed and right on the dot, she’d fallen asleep before the story she was being read in a whisper was finished. Remarkably enough Georgina hadn’t stirred and looked like she was down for the count for the rest of the night.

The whole episode had taken its toll on Jace, herself needing to relax,  who had reluctantly retired for a long bath. Any argument she had with Catherine tended to leave her energy supply at dangerously low levels and though Catherine hadn’t retaliated, she knew that some of her remarks had hurt her partner deeply. Tomorrow she’d make up for it but right now all she could do was try to keep awake. Thank goodness Georgina had finally fallen asleep. Even Faith had looked like her nerves were frazzled. Poor Grace and Colin if they had to put up with this each and every evening before she finally went to sleep for the evening.

Lisa had been whispering to Catherine about something at school, which was a secret between her and her taller mother, much to Jace’s amusement, and she had to admit, a twinge of jealousy. A part of her felt left out of the conversation when normally she would be part of the conspiracy and if those two got together, it was usually more trouble than not. Catherine would tell her eventually, she always did. One thing she could count on was her lover’s naïve nature when it came to being questioned about the children and telling her everything.

Around eight, with Lisa now tucked in bed and reading her own version of a fairy story to Blacky and Rag doll before she fell asleep, a loud wail from Elena’s room had Catherine rushing inside, was Elena having a nightmare?

No such luck, Georgina was crying like a banshee, and to make it worse, Elena was blinking tired eyes at the child. Closing her eyes briefly at the sight, wondering which child was going to be the most difficult, she headed for Georgina’s crib and tried to sooth the baby with a few words and placed her comforter in her mouth. Which, remarkably, seemed to work then she headed for her daughter’s bed and spoke softly to her about the baby having a bad dream and everything was going to be okay. Tired blinking green eyes gave her a long stare, and with her own comforter and the blanket she hugged wrapped tightly in her arms, Elena settled back down and within moments was fast asleep again.

Walking back over to the baby Catherine glanced down for a final check that she was okay and was given a wide-eyed look from brown eyes just like her mother’s. Oh no, she’s awake! Contemplating what to do next, she could leave her and hope she fell asleep without a murmur or she could take her downstairs with her, or better yet, she could take her home!

“What are you doing, Catherine?” A relaxed drowsy eyed Jace asked from her position at the slightly open doorway.

“Hey, love, nothing just checking on the kids. Did you have a nice bath?” Catherine whispered as she gave Georgina a second glance then moved towards the open door and closed it behind them quietly not wanting to disturb the child anymore than she was already.

“Did I hear one of them crying?” Reluctant to be drawn away from her original question. Catherine didn’t normally go into Elena’s room until she was going to bed and that wouldn’t be for another three hours at least.

“Yes, the baby. She woke Elena up, but you know our daughter loves to sleep, she went right back down again.” Catherine’s eyes looked over the fluffy toweling nightgown that Jace wore. Her cleavage, now growing in leaps and bounds with the rest of her body, pushed out tantalizingly making Catherine’s throat dry.  Maybe if Jace wasn’t too tired she’d come to bed early and they could snuggle.

“Is the baby asleep too?” Jace looked up and saw the smoldering expression in her partner’s eyes and knew just where her mind was, firmly in the gutter, and with Catherine, that was quite a gutter. One she loved wallowing in with her any chance she could and tonight…

“Yeah of course, want to have an early night with me?” Catherine whispered seductively as she kissed Jace’s lips tenderly and pulled her into her arms. The shiver she felt from her lover had an answering one in her own body as her love’s smaller arms settled gently on her waist fingering the waistband of her trousers.

Chuckling at the question she gave Catherine her most seductive gaze and heard the heady intake of her breath, “With you, anytime, why don’t you go shower and I’ll get the bed warm.”

“Hmm…now that’s an offer that can’t and won’t be refused.” Smiling as she kissed Jace again quickly and released her precious woman who winked at her and padded off to their bedroom. Catherine toyed for a few moments about checking on the baby again but she’d been quiet and maybe it was just being in a strange place. Walking to the other end of the corridor she tapped on Jake’s bedroom door.

“Yeah?” The boy sounded distracted as she opened the door. His room was part of the new wing they’d added and he had space away from the female part of the household, mainly for his privacy in respect that he was the only man in the household. It had made him feel important, and had caused a stir with him and Lisa for a few weeks but that had all been worked out eventually.

“I’m shutting up the house early, do you want anything before I go to bed?” standing in the doorway watching him tap something furiously on his computer keyboard before he turned to her to answer.

“Nope, everything’s cool, Catherine, it’s still early though, isn’t it? Doesn’t mean I have to stop my chat, does it?” The boy asked with a pout. He looked cute when he did that but she wasn’t going to tell him that.

“No, although not too late okay, it’s school in the morning. Who are you talking to anyway?” Catherine asked quietly. She didn’t want to pry but you had to be careful whom your kids spoke to these days, especially on the net.

“Just a chat room friend.”

“Which chat room?” She wasn’t dumb. She’d read all the stuff about chat rooms and kids being influenced in them by unsavory characters.

Jake looked at the woman who had a frown. Oh he knew what she was thinking but he wasn’t that stupid. “Catherine, I’m talking with Ian and a few others, want to join in?”

Pulling a face at his quip, he knew damn well she had a much more important rendezvous, “No thanks, maybe another time.”

“Cool…thought you were going to bed early?” He smiled at her, his face innocent. She knew he’d be smirking when she left him alone, kids!

“Yes I am, good night, Jake, see you in the morning.”

“Night…” the boy switched his attention immediately back to his computer screen as she closed the door.

A contented smile settled on her face as she closed up for the night, allowing Rio out for a few minutes. Faith and Judy had gone into town to one of their social gatherings and they’d let Rio out again later when they came back home. Now, now she had a lovely, sexy woman who was all hers to spend the night with, rather wonderful if she didn’t say so herself. Taking the stairs two at a time, she hit the landing just as a loud howl came from Elena’s room and her face dropped like a stone.

No please God not now!

Rushing as fast as she could to the bedroom door and opening it quickly, allowing as little light as possible to invade the darkness of the room, if she was lucky Elena was still asleep if not…hell might be a better option for the evening.

Staring at her with a wide eye expression, which unfortunately she’d seen before much too often in fact, Elena glared at her, scrunched up her face, and true to form, her youngest daughter started to cry softly at first then the tears rolled, and did they. “Hey, baby, Mamma’s here, how about we go and have some hot milk, huh?” At the mention of having something normally not allowed, the tear filled face brightened for a moment until the original culprit who had woken up the child wailed loudly again. Catherine, with a heavy sigh, walked over to the baby who, as soon as she neared and gave her attention, quieted immediately. “If this is what you’re like at home, Georgina, I’m not surprised your Mum’s turning her hair out.” Picking the baby up from the crib, knowing that all plans to have a wonderful relaxing evening in the arms of her wife was now a thing of the past, she walked over to Elena and held out her hand, and together they went downstairs.

Now here it was one am and finally Georgina was playing ball and her eyelids were drooping, an achievement of patience. This child was going home in the morning and never likely to be asked to stay over until she could prove she slept all evening without disturbing the household. When Faith and Judy had arrived home they had both volunteered to help her out, and within half an hour, Elena was fast asleep in bed and likely, if undisturbed, to stay that way until the morning. Though they all knew that she would be temperamental all day because of her broken sleep pattern. To give Georgina’s grandparent her due, she had volunteered to have the baby in her room but Catherine declined when she saw the fatigue clearly etched in the older woman’s face. The woman had spent much of the late afternoon, and early evening, trying to placate her only grandchild, without much success, until she had finally exhausted herself for what they had all hoped would be the rest of the night. However, things don’t always go according to a plan and that one had been shot out of the water a couple of hours later.

“Will you take her for a little while, I want to speak with Jace for a few minutes if she’s still awake.” Catherine passed over the baby and left the room, secretly hoping that her lover was at least partially awake so she could say goodnight properly.

Once more fate had other ideas and Catherine smiled indulgently as she heard the tiny snoring sounds coming from the curled up woman in their large bed. As she looked down with a tender expression on her face, her thoughts drifted to the first time she’d ever watched Jace sleeping and the wonderful glow she’d experienced and then came back a thousand fold. It was strange how one person crossed your path in life and suddenly the answers to all your questions about your particular part of the universe became crystal clear. That had been the occurrence for her, mind shattering really and subsequently the most powerful happening in her life, and she’d had some humdingers in her time. Her heart swelled at being here in the same room with the woman who crashed landed in her world and set about creating a marvelous kaleidoscope of experiences filled with sumptuous events, it colored her world forever. Staring down at the petite stature of the woman she loved, it was amazing how such a small package of humanity had the ability to make such sweeping changes in someone else’s life and they didn’t mind one iota. Like a small stone being thrown into a stream creating a ripple, which in turn creates its own effect, and before you knew it, a tidal wave appeared. That was Jace to her, lovely, enchanting, intelligent, caring, thoughtful and loving in every way, who could want more.

Stooping towards the bed she re-arranged the covers and kissed the top of her lover’s head tenderly. “I love you, Jace, sweet dreams, my love.”

Silently leaving the room, and as she was about to close the door, she was certain she heard a mumbled reply, “Love you too,” followed by a contented sigh. Smiling broadly, Catherine went back to the dubious task of getting a troublesome baby to sleep.

Carefully cradling the baby as close as possible, she was going to do something that Grace would probably kill her for later but it was the only way she could think of that would keep the child happy. Placing Georgina in the armchair she went over and pulled out the sofa bed she kept for extreme emergencies in the study. Minutes later, she picked up the baby and together they settled in the sofa bed. Within minutes the baby slept and she closed her eyes vowing not to sleep but as soon as she felt the even breathing of the baby it was like counting sheep and she fell asleep too.

~ ~ ~

Chapter Five

Waking to find that only she had slept in the bed, Jace frowned. Catherine hated to sleep without her, as her smile grew wider with the memories; a warm glow covered her whenever her partner admitted that particular need.  Why hadn’t her lover slept in their bed last night? The morning’s weak sunlight drifted in through the flimsy curtains, which would be replaced by more substantial drapes as winter took hold. Glancing at the clock, she pulled on a heavy robe to ward off the initial early chill in the house before it warmed up. It was only six am and the rest of the household would be sleeping, although Judy would stir in another half an hour to start the morning breakfast routine. Surely Catherine hadn’t gone riding so soon? Then it dawned on her as she sleepily dragged a hand through her untidy morning hairstyle, or should she say haystack, with so many wisps sticking out at all angles…Georgina!

Muttering under her breath she silently waddled across to Elena’s room and sneaked a look inside. Her daughter was fast asleep thankfully, but the crib was empty. Shaking her head she had to concede that Catherine had taken her at her word and ensured the baby hadn’t disturbed the rest of the household. As her mind cleared she recalled that her love had intended to have an early night, obviously the baby had put a stop to that and she hadn’t even realized…having children had rather disappointing drawbacks. Fortunately there were more positives than negatives, or the human race would be extinct by now. Closing the door as quietly as possible, she headed downstairs and peeked a look inside the lounge…not there.

The kitchen was empty also, but warming up nicely as the heating system had kicked in and the under floor heating worked its magic as her toes naturally curled like a cat in pleasure to the warmth.

Where could she be? No way would she take Georgina out at this time in a morning, and to back up that fact Rio padded down the stairs and looked at her expectantly. Opening the door to let the dog out for his bathroom break, Catherine would have done that if she’d been up and around, the dog knew when anyone moved around downstairs.

The study, of course!

As she walked down the corridor her eyes settled on the untidy shoes next to the coat rack…hmm that was a sure sign that Catherine had been otherwise occupied because she ensured that the shoes were in regimental order whenever she closed up the house. It was one of her pet peeves. The rest of them, particularly her, had the habit of kicking off the shoes and leaving them where they landed in the hall. No matter how many times Catherine told them about it the message obviously didn’t register, although she thought her partner quite enjoyed the ritual, even if she muttered as she went about the task.

Turning to the part of the house that held the study that had been added in their recent building changes, the silence puzzled her. Though she knew that being so far from the main rooms of the house gave the study and the conservatory a privacy of their own, she expected to hear something.

Turning the handle of the wooden door she peered inside, hearing the gurgling of the baby, but since it was dark, had to squint to see where Catherine was in the room. As her eyes became accustomed to the half-light, she heard rather than saw her love. The even breathing of her sleeping was something Jace could recognize immediately. A tender smile crossed her features as she silently closed in on her fast asleep on the sofa bed, her lover with Georgina cradled in the crook of her arm. When she woke the chances were she’d have a stiff arm for her efforts.  The baby appeared to be happy for the moment though probably hungry and wet…and the chances were her partner wouldn’t get off without a wet patch on her shirt. Her look, when she realized that, would be priceless. All in all Georgina’s presence had been different in a big way a taster no doubt to what the near future held as she touched swelling in front of her!

Staring down at Catherine, Jace’s thoughts turned to the first time she’d ever met this woman. Who would have thought that four years later the austere woman of yesterday would be so gentle and understanding, giving herself up for such an uncomfortable night for the sake of a friend.

Catherine had been like a submariner, her life hidden in such depths of darkness, one could liken it to living beneath the waves. She had traveled alone in an ocean of her own making, a cold un-welcoming lifestyle, where she could see the beauty of her surroundings around her, but refused to reach out and allow the warmth of everyday living, and all that meant, touch her.

Much as one can travel beneath the sea to capture its beauty in a snapshot, however knowing it impossible to reach out and truly be one with the natural elements without aid. When she’d walked, crashed, or whatever you could call it, into Catherine’s life, the woman had taken a chance and put up the periscope, only to retreat when the situation to actually allow life back into her solitary world had presented itself. Like any barnacle she had persisted and soon Catherine tried again, and this time she came up for air and breathed in what it was like to be in the real world again. The rest were in memories they had created together ever since, good and bad.

How fanciful she was being. Catherine was going from a submariner to a mermaid who wanted to seek out true love and remain a mortal! Was it so fanciful though? Wasn’t that exactly what happened when they both realized that they couldn’t live without the other?  Now here, as she looked down at her, the mermaid had come into her own and allowed people to see the side of her that had been hidden away for years…her compassion, humor and a vast ocean of love that they were all extremely lucky to experience. Sadness came and went as it would, ordinarily, to most everyone and was no longer haunting her as it once had, thankfully.

Georgina let out a wail of discomfort. Jace quickly bent down to retrieve the wriggling child, who had startled not only her out of her musings but also Catherine out of her peaceful slumber.

“I’ve got her, Catherine.” Jace spoke softly as she picked up the baby who appeared to be appeased at the action. Smiling as she was given a disorientated stare, and yep there it was just like Elena, a grumble for being woken up so disjointedly.

“Thanks,” heaving up quickly, and wishing she hadn’t as a spasm of pain shot down her left side where the baby had slept the night. Her eyes watered at the sudden protest from her muscles, damn, she was going to be paying all day for that stupid action.

“I’ll take her to be changed and give her a bottle, love. Why don’t you go back to bed, and I mean our bed, for an hour.” Jace gave her a sympathetic look having seen the spasm of pain cross her lover’s features.

“Ugh, not sure about going back to bed…what time is it, please,” flexing her stiff muscles she turned on the lamp next to the sofa, flooding the area with muted light.

“A little after six, you look like you need sleep, Catherine.”

Staring at the apologetic expression on Jace’s face she grimaced at the remark. What did that mean? Was she all hollowed eyed and looked like a dog?

“I’m not going to ask what you mean by that remark,” Catherine answered, her tone disgruntled, with Jace battling to stifle a chuckle. Yep, this was going to be one of those days when both Catherine and Elena were going to be like a bear with a sore head.

“Good, because I’m not going to elaborate, if you won’t take my advice may I suggest a shower, it will revive you and…”

Scrunching up her blue eyes at the incomplete sentence, “And?”

“You need a change of clothes, Georgina has christened you.” Jace couldn’t help but laugh this time around as she saw the outrage on her lover’s face, just as she thought…priceless!

“God I don’t believe it! What’s with those nappies that say they last all night long! The company is in breach of…” plucking at the wet part of her shirt in disgust.

“Yes, dear, I know what you mean, how about you go have a lovely shower and a change of clothes. I’ll have tea waiting for you when you come back, what do you say?” Eyeing her lover suspiciously Catherine stood up unsteadily and stretched once more.

As Catherine grumbling walked towards the door, Jace smiled indulgently…she’d forgotten something. “Have you forgotten something, Catherine?”

Perplexed at the question, Catherine spun around to face her lover shaking her head. “No, no I don’t think so. You’re not going to ask me to take Georgina in the shower with me too, are you?”

Laughing at the idea, “Oh no, not that. I’ll deal with Ms. Montgomery’s personal hygiene this morning…there is something else you can do for me though.”

Muttering under her breath, Catherine was less than happy with her lot as she stared at Jace unable to comprehend the message she was being given from those expressive green eyes.  “Can’t think at the moment, Jace, I’ll take the shower and recall what I’ve apparently forgotten there. Oh, and if Judy isn’t up when I get back…I’ll make the tea.”

Disappointed, but trying desperately not to show it, Jace nodded her head as Catherine left her alone in the study. Glancing down at the baby in her arms she gave her a wry smile, “That’s the first time she’s ever not greeted me good morning with a kiss when we wake up, Georgina. Guess you really have upset the apple cart, haven’t you? Well, come on, lets get you changed and fed, maybe grandma is up and around to help.”

Jace wandered back towards the kitchen smarting not only from Catherine’s lack of good morning, but also the quip about her tea making skills. Maybe Catherine hadn’t changed all that much after all and still occasionally dived into the odd shell or two!

~ ~ ~

Constance had called the number that Catherine had emailed her for her present for Lisa. It had been interesting, to say the least, and tomorrow evening she and Clare would visit this person’s establishment and discuss the item in question, which was being delivered there later that day.

“Constance, are you happy with chili this evening?” Clare shouted to her from the threshold of the kitchen, her head half in, half out of the room.

“Great!” Smiling at her lover, fortunately Clare loved to cook, which was lucky for her because she never had the time. As soon as she came home there was always one more report to write or meeting to arrange. Thankfully for her, Clare shared her life both at home and in the office and understood her work commitments. They were also on the understanding that on the weekend when Constance wasn’t travelling, they spent it doing things together as a couple, work related situations taboo!

Fifteen minutes later Constance was being ushered into the kitchen and sat down in front of a steaming bowl of hot chili accompanied by wonderful crusty warm bread, along with a portion of rice, “Sorry, no taco’s.”

“This is wonderful, you know I love bread.” Constance winked at Clare and breathed in the marvelous odor emanating from the chili bowl in front of her as she picked up her fork and tucked in to the delicious food.

“Are you going to tell me what’s going on now with Mr. Bardley?” Clare asked quietly as she forked rice into her chili bowl.

“What do you make of Lucy Bardley, Clare? I haven’t had much to do with her except to see her name on the odd report.” Clare didn’t immediately answer her lover’s question, but she would.

She considered the question carefully knowing Constance would have a good reason for asking her opinion regarding a member of the staff. Some would call it gossip, but she knew that this woman didn’t gossip. She, on the other hand, might indulge but not in a bitchy way, at least, she hoped not anyway.

“Lucy keeps herself to herself from what I gather. Although the grapevine has been active lately on why she takes so much time off, and no one seems to say anything.” Reluctantly, Clare advised, knowing Constance didn’t like that kind of rumor floating in the offices.

Breaking up her bread she dipped it in the delicious chili, “As usual wonderful chili, darling.”

“Thanks, one of my many skills.” She replied smiling at the compliment. It was so easy to take things for granted especially as she always cooked, but Constance amazed her time and again when she complimented on each of the meals she cooked.

Grinning at the quote, Constance flicked her a sensual look, “Yeah and I know some of your others…but that didn’t answer your question did it?”

“Nope, but it sounds a much better conversation than the one I originally started.” Her eyes filling with the love she felt for the dusky skinned woman opposite her.

Chuckling at her younger partner, yeah it certainly did to her too, “Lucy has apparently run off with someone she met on Destiny, some sheep hand or whatever they call them over there. Jason is worried and I’ve contacted Serena Dusterly on his behalf to check it out for him.”

Eyes widening in surprise Clare stared at Constance, “Wow, so that’s why she isn’t at work, obviously no one else knows about that. Why is Jason so worried, doesn’t he trust this guy…I take it was a guy?”

“Yes, someone called Cruisal. From all accounts, he’s had a run in with Catherine and Jason thinks something isn’t right about the whole situation. He’s one of those protective father’s by the sound of it.”

“Nothing wrong in that, except …”

“Except? Come on, Clare, what do you know? People still talk to you, they always have.” Constance chewed on the crusty bread; it was always nice to have a wedge of warm fresh bread. She could eat it forever given the opportunity.

“Jason is perhaps too protective; Lucy is old enough to make her own decisions. Maybe that’s what she wants to do and her father doesn’t like it. It’s not exactly uncommon, is it? I would be up in arms if my parents had sent a private detective if I’d decided to do something they didn’t approve of, can’t be much trust there.” Clare gave her lover a sheepish glance. She wasn’t sure how Constance would take it, knowing she had a great affection for Jason Bardley and a great deal of respect too for his views.

“Are you saying I should have ignored Jason’s request for help in this and let him go it alone.”

Clare heard the slightly unsure element in her tone, “No, not ignore him, but I think you should have let it go a day or so before setting on the hounds. After all, she might change her mind and come to her senses. Somehow knowing that her father doesn’t trust her judgement won’t enhance a good father/daughter relationship, will it?”

“Clare, if you had seen him…he was upset, I had to help.”

“What about Mrs. Bardley, what does she say?”

Glancing quickly to her depleted food Constance shook her head, “I don’t know, he hadn’t told her the last time we talked.”

“You’re joking? Constance how could you set up a detective without her having at least knowledge of the situation, how do you know that Lucy hadn’t talked with her first!” Clare didn’t understand her lover becoming so involved. This should have been a family affair between the Bardley’s nothing to do with her at all. “It’s one thing to do a little shopping for Catherine but to get involved in the family problems of the Chairman… Constance, I think you made a bad call here.”

She looked up; she trusted Clare’s opinion and now felt that she had gone too far. Why did she constantly think she had to help out whenever someone at Xianthos was in trouble? Clare was right; she shouldn’t have interfered at all. “What do I do now?”

Clearing the plates away Clare felt sorry for the woman who looked upset. She was so tender hearted under her practical business front most people saw. “Well, we could have a family discussion ourselves, turning the lights down low and intimate between just the two of us.”

Constance’s heart jumped and felt her blood rushing through her veins as she saw the wink that accompanied the comment, “Oh, I like the sound of intimate, how about we take it to the bedroom and make it nice and cozy as well.”

Clare’s grin beamed out as she walked up to her lover and stepped into her waiting arms. They indulged in a passionate kiss…a taster for their intimate evening, each knowing that the bedroom option was the only one acceptable.

~ ~ ~

Jason had called Alison several times, but to no avail, she wasn’t home. Finally he’d left a short clipped message and retired to the library to read…a passion that had been in its element since coming to live in the apartment. It was a wonderful way to relax from the strains of the day and never more so welcoming than at the moment, when his mind was full of possibilities about his youngest child.

He could have left the issue well alone he supposed but that wasn’t how he’d ever approached parenting. No, he expected more from his children than the selfish attitude Lucy had exhibited with this current stunt she was pulling.

Settling into the depths of a dark green leather armchair, he sank in its depths and wondered if, years before, Stewart Devonshire had pondered the problems in this very room and chair. He suspected so especially with a headstrong daughter like Catherine, not that he had involved himself in her jaunts, he’d obviously picked up the pieces after the event…maybe he should do the same. He picked up the leather-tooled volume he’d been reading the evening before and turned the pages. It was a remarkable account of one of Napoleon’s battles with the English written by a soldier who was one of his lower ranked officers at the time. He found the bookmark and proceeded to read the account, his thoughts shifting to the narrative within rather than his own disillusionment with Lucy.

~ ~ ~

Alison Bardley sank into the seating opposite the bar. She, Neil and two of the other participants in the exercise class had decided a cool drink after the workout was a great way to end the evening. Having given her drink order to the waitress who was busy scribbling down what the others wanted, her eyes traveled around the busy bar. Earlier it had been quiet but now people of all ages, sexes, sizes and denominations wandered around talking, drinking, eating and generally enjoying their evening. Although she did see the odd person on their own, a lonely expression on one of two, others she suspected were waiting for someone. Glancing in the direction of the exit she saw a man seated in the window chatting amiably with a willowy blonde, who was having difficulty keeping her hands off him, though he was returning the compliment.

Alison felt her cheeks growing warm at the embarrassment she felt at such a show of liberated affection in public. In her day, you waited for the dark interior of a picture house or car to express yourself so freely. She was attempting to remove her gaze because if they looked up she was certain they would think she was some voyeur, which in a way she was. However, as luck would have it and as if the man was reading her thoughts, he looked up at her and she was startled by the direct appraisal. He was a young man, she suspected, no older than Lucy, or maybe a little older, and had wonderful languid blue eyes. She wasn’t surprised that the woman he was with had the hots for him. If she were only…well that was another story. As she looked away knowing her cheeks were more brighter due to having been caught staring, she thought he looked familiar…

“Alison, you did great tonight, never thought you would keep up with us.” Sage Raleigh grinned at the older woman and raised her glass of wine in a toast.

Pulling her attention to the people she was with Alison smiled back and picked up her own soda and sipped the liquid, “Thank you, Sage, I did think that the last exercise was going to be the end of me. Neil, you’re a real demon.”

The man chuckled, “Demon? Sure tell that to my kids when they decide to do what they want and I ground them.” Although he was smiling Alison felt that there were undercurrents there that made her give the younger man a serious glance. Maybe things weren’t working out at home, he had a teenager and she knew they could be a handful, especially a young woman.

“I’ll tell them, Neil. If they don’t believe it bring them along…although on second thought.” Ria Salter laughed, she didn’t want any kids to see her sweat it out in a session and Neil Davis was a hard taskmaster. Cute too, pity he didn’t seem interested in anyone. He could probably do with a little romance in his life.

“Don’t worry it’s not going to happen, this is my time away from the kids. Anyone doing anything interesting this weekend?” changing the subject from his family life to a more diverse topic. He didn’t want to say anymore than he had.

“I was going to see Melissa Etheridge in concert, awesome singer.” Sage responded immediately her expression dreamy, bringing a smile to Alison’s face as she wondered just who was Mel…what Ridge singer?

“Sorry, I’ve never heard of her, is she new?” Alison reluctantly admitted and was given a sharp look from the younger women at the table.

“Alison, please, surely you’ve heard of her, she’s great. I’d give my eye teeth to be going too, but my finances won’t stretch, and I bet you couldn’t get a ticket anyway.” Ria smiled at Alison to take out any suggestion of a sting in her words.

“I would think my daughters would know of her, I’m more of an easy listening music fan myself.” Sheepishly looking up at them, she was given a sympathetic smile from Neil.

“She's a good singer, from the little I’ve heard of her. I’m with you, Alison, on the easy listening though, my concert tickets are usually for a classical performance. In fact, I have two tickets for a show from a local quartet this Saturday.”

Ria picked up on the two tickets and wondered if he was taking anyone. Maybe he should invite Alison, yeah that would be a great idea. She didn’t say much about her life other than her husband lived in New York. Usually she found that was a discreet way of saying the marriage was over and they were separated.  “Hey, Neil, have you got a date lined up?”

All eyes turned to the man and he coughed on the drink he’d taken a second earlier, “What a question. Who would to go with a guy like me?”

She turned towards Alison who was listening to the conversation though her mind was running over the younger man from earlier. She was now certain she’d seen him before but where and who was he? She had taken a discreet look back to his location in the room but he was no-where to be seen. Oh well, it would come to her. “I think you should ask Alison.”

Neil did choke on his drink this time around and gave the older woman an apologetic glance. What was Ria trying to do, she knew that Alison was married the woman had never hidden it.

“That’s ridiculous, sorry about this, Alison.”

Smiling at his acute embarrassment and the expectant looks she was receiving from the two younger women. “Not ridiculous, Neil. If you want the company I’d love to see the performance. I haven’t been to a live show for…too long.”

A look of shock, which quickly turned to surprise, greeted her answer and he grinned at her sending her heartbeat racing, reminding her of a time long ago when Jason did that with his boyish smile…Jason.

 “I’d be honored, Alison, shall I pick you up at six-thirty we could get a bite to eat before the performance?”

Jason wouldn’t mind, he never minded what she did especially these days. “Six-thirty it is, thank you.” Smiling shyly at him she didn’t see the conspiratorial winks the other women shared.

“Well now, we have that out of the way. Ria, I have a spare ticket, my friend who I was taking dumped me last weekend, want to come with me?” Sage asked Ria quietly, not that it mattered as her reply was a whoop of joy that the whole room heard. The enthusiastic hug made her giggle at the other woman’s delight at the prospect.

“I’ll stump up for supper afterwards, what a star you are, Sage. This is great, we all have a date for the weekend…at least… you know what I mean.” Ria was lost for words as she saw the speculative looks she received from the others.

“Yeah we do, well I have to go, see you girls next week and, Alison, see you Saturday.” Neil stood up and with the good-byes all said left the three women alone.

“Hey, Alison, look I’m sorry if you think I kind of dropped you into accepting going to a classical gig with Neil. I guess I shouldn’t have mentioned anything.”

Alison saw the sincerity in the woman’s eyes, it reminded her of Jace. More than likely this was something her eldest daughter would try to do...match make. “Don’t worry about it, Ria, it isn’t a date, merely an evening out sharing the same music appreciation. I’m sure Neil is just being kind taking me, now I need to go too. I’ll see you both next week…oh, enjoy the concert.”

The two younger women watched her go and turned to each other smiling. “I think he likes her and she’s not immune either. Did you see the way she looked at him when he asked her?”

Sage gave her friend a smile, “Hope we did the right thing though, she’s married, isn’t she? I wouldn’t like to see either of them get hurt.”

Pulling at her lip in thought, Ria eventually replied, “I think her marriage is over, but she doesn’t see it yet. How many people do you know have a healthy marriage with that much distance between them for long periods?”

“Some do, look at those in the Navy and stuff.”

“Yeah, and look at how many failed marriages there are in that particular quarter. Not that I wish it on her because she’s a lovely woman, reminds me of my mother, but I think the next step will be a divorce in her life.”

“I hope you’re wrong, Ria, splitting up with someone you love is a hard road to take, believe me.” Ria glanced at the woman who was now toying with her empty glass.

“Why don’t I treat us to another drink and you can cry on my shoulder if you like, I’m a good listener, what do you say?” Sage smiled slowly and nodded her head as they called the waitress over.

~ ~ ~

Judy was up and about when Jace entered the kitchen, fortunately for her, which meant that the tea Catherine loved first thing would be made properly, and not the weak concoction she always managed to serve her partner. Usually when Catherine made a quip about her attempts at making tea it was amusing but today she smarted from the jibe…that and the lack of an adequate good morning.

One of the wonderful things about her parents’ marriage was their affection to each other, especially first thing in a morning. Her dad was attentive and her mother glowed from the simple good morning greeting accompanied by a kiss. To her, it was the only way to start the day. Having seen what a difference it made in her family life, she wanted to ensure the love and security she always felt radiated from her parents was an integral part of how their family life was going to be. You never could say too often how much you loved a person or show them, no matter how long you were married. Complacency should never enter into the equation.

“I see the little terror is up early, Grace must be worn to a frazzle if she’s like this every night.” Judy remarked with a smile as she placed the readymade bottle in the microwave to warm up for the baby.

“Yep, I think so too. Although I suspect that Catherine regrets her offer to have Georgina over for the day, she didn’t get much sleep. Had to camp out in the study to stop the rest of the house from waking up.”

“Poor Catherine, has she gone back to bed to get some sleep?” Judy responded to the ping of the kitchen appliance indicating that the bottle was ready. “Want me to feed her?”

“Do you mind?” Jace asked. She really wanted to see Catherine and say a proper good morning. Her stomach was in knots and it had nothing to do with the twins today.

“No problem, Faith will be up soon and she can take over while I make breakfast. The kids will need a wake up call if you want to do that for me?” Judy reached for the baby who was at the moment very docile although it wouldn’t be much longer until she let out a wail to be fed.

“Thanks, Judy, I’ll wake up the kids and check to see if Catherine wants breakfast…me, I‘ll have the works.” She grinned at the ‘of course’ from the housekeeper as she left the room.

Slowly climbing the stairs to the first level she glanced at all the pictures that adorned the walls. Many of which were photo’s they’d had blown up from various places visited. Her particular favorite being a marvelous sunset full of vibrant colors, which she had taken on their honeymoon…was it over two years ago now, how time flies. Another she loved, because of its simplicity, was the section of rolling plains on the homestead. The lush green of the fields and the odd scattered sheep with the clear blue sky all around brought a chuckle as she recalled that particular scene and how she and Catherine had ended up deep in sheep manure. Fortunately, Jake hadn’t had a camera on hand for that particular event or they would be part of the growing mish-mash of photographic memories they were collecting between them.

At the top of the stairs was a large framed watercolor that Catherine had commissioned of the house itself because of the care that had been taken in refurbishing the property to its original standing. From what they knew, it was over a hundred and twenty years old. Catherine had smiled, indulgently winking wickedly at her when the local artist had enthused about living in such an old house. She’d had to stop herself from giggling as she thought about Catherine’s home in England not to mention a chateau in France, and though they hadn’t seen it yet, they’d recently purchased a derelict castle in Scotland. Catherine had fallen in love with the realtor’s brochure, and although she herself had balked at the obscene amount of money that would be needed to bring it back to its former glory, she’d agreed in principle to think about it. Before she knew it, the deed was placed in her hands and it was gift wrapped with a simple message that still brought tears to her eyes…

For my love, a castle derelict as my life once was before I met you.
In time, with your care, it will be as wonderful as my life is now that you share it with me. This is yours, a castle to keep our hearts and love safe forever.
Of course she accepted the gift. Who wouldn’t? Her biggest worry had been how she would afford the renovations. That had been taken care of easily by her partner who simply said an account had been set up with a Scottish bank and she could have whatever was needed whenever she needed it. Ever since she had accepted the gift, her feet had been itching to go over to Scotland to view the place and start the massive project. However, Catherine had pointed out, carefully trying not to dampen her enthusiasm, that the castle had been like that for a few hundred years and a few months more, until the twins were born, wouldn’t be a problem. Her partner was right as always but they’d filled the spare work room with swatches of paint, fabric and anything else that they could get hold of, it was fun and a project that they were enjoying together. Usually they went separate ways on activities, she with the church and Catherine with her horses, this was something that was bringing them closer together…even if they did argue over color schemes.

Five minutes later she’d woken Jake and Lisa, giving them a chance to wake up in their own way and have a shower so they could be down for breakfast in half an hour. Elena she’d debated over for a few seconds then decided that her youngest daughter could sleep in a little. It was going to be a trying day with both her and Catherine being grumpy from a disturbed night’s sleep and she’d try to take care of her love first.

Entering their bedroom she couldn’t hear the shower, which she’d half expected. There was a small corridor opening out onto a sitting room with her desk, small bookcase and a comfortable sofa under the bay window looking out over the well-manicured garden below. It was a place she spent a great deal of time when she wanted some private time, especially when Catherine was in the study, although Elena often napped here in the afternoon with her. In many senses this was her sanctuary, a place she could write her poetry, catch her journal up, and know that other than Catherine, no one else would disturb her unless it was an emergency. Today, however, she wanted to be disturbed very much by her lover as the silence continued. Surely she hadn’t sneaked out by the front door and gone for her morning ride!

Walking through the room she opened the door to the bedroom area and her hand went to her mouth to stifle the chuckle she desperately wanted to let go when she saw Catherine’s tall frame collapsed on the bed. Her gentle even breathing a sure sign that her love was fast asleep, and probably so exhausted a marching band wouldn’t wake her. Silently padding over to the bed she reached for the coverlet and wrapped it tenderly around the woman she loved. Jace gently sat at the edge of the bed and pushed away a bang of hair that had fallen over her closed eyelids. In repose, Catherine had the innocence of a child in sleep. She wasn’t sure how that happened, maybe the bone structure or something along those lines. No matter how it was fact, if you had to read a book by the sleeping cover version you would get the personality so, so wrong!

There was no evidence, now, of the terrible trauma she’d suffered in the fire four years before, unless you looked closely. The plastic surgeons had been very good at their art, and that, she felt, was to reconstruct people so that the disfigurement wasn’t a burden to them the rest of their lives. Of course having unlimited, virtually unlimited, funds to help the cause had been a bonus. Even so, the miracle of the surgeons’ work was evident. If it wasn’t for the spasms of pain she still had in her shoulder, which they’d now conceded would always be with her especially in winter, her body was almost back to normal, or certainly, as she remembered it the first time they’d ever made love. Her blindness in one eye was invariably disguised with sunglasses, or as she’d finally admitted, spectacles to correct the impaired vision in her left eye. Catherine going shorted sighted had been worse to take than the blindness Jace was sure.

Bending awkwardly she tenderly kissed her lover’s forehead and was unable to stop her hand from gently tracing the fine lines of both the ravages of age and the plastic reconstruction. “I love you, Catherine.” Her voiced breathed out in a whisper not wanting to disturb the peaceful slumber her partner was now enjoying. For Catherine to fall asleep at this time meant she must be tired, and no wonder. Children, as much as she loved them, especially babies, were good to have around and love them, but when it came to a certain time in the evening, they were expected to be in their bedrooms either asleep or heading that way. Jace had often wondered if that was how Catherine had been brought up but hadn’t as yet asked that question. She’d get around to it, probably when they were old and grey sitting on the porch when their kids had all left them. Her mind drifted along that path for a few moments, trying to picture what they would both be like in twenty plus years time when the children were moving on with their lives, even the as yet unborn twins. Her hand tenderly touched her belly as she felt movement. It seemed their children knew when she was thinking about them. Hopefully they didn’t decide playing soccer in her tummy was now a good time.

Standing up slowly she left the room, went to her desk, and sat down. Picking up her fountain pen and dragging a sheet of paper to her she started to scribble down where her thoughts were,

Once a tower, always alone
Can it be breached in any way
To bring it tumbling down away
What can do this wait and see?

Rising up above the clouds
Solitary and silent nothing to fear
Ah, but they didn’t look as you drew near
For no one would dare trespass it says

Ha, how wrong can that tower be?
Not what, but who decides you see
A shaft of light shines on its face
Beckoning fate to seek its case

And lo and behold before you know
The tower is no longer alone
A spire now stands toe to toe
Together for every seed of time we sow

Smiling at the silly poem that would mean very little to some, but to her, it was Catherine as the tower and her as the spire. Placing the pen back in its cradle she felt the rumble in her stomach. Time to eat! She’d check on both her sleeping beauties after she’d filled the gaping hole in her appetite. Hopefully neither of her girls would be grumpy, she could hope anyway.

~ ~ ~

Chapter Six

Rapping for what felt like the hundredth time on Luke’s apartment door Lucy had to consider revising her plans! If he wasn’t home, and there was no telling when he would be, she had to think again about where to spend the night and return in the morning. Hindsight now said she should have called, but her romantic heart had thought otherwise, the element of surprise a wrong call today it would appear. Glancing around the deserted corridor of the block, she shivered inwardly at the unwelcoming atmosphere. Graffiti adorned the walls almost every available free space covered.

Normally she didn’t mind since some of it was quite artistic, this, however, wasn’t. It went from crude words and expressions to even cruder drawings, grimacing as she wondered if the people who had actually adorned the walls with the filth lived on this floor too! Picking up her holdall she walked quickly to the elevator and pressed the down button, waiting for the light to indicate it was on the way back up to this level.

The door opened eventually and she breathed a sigh of relief, as there was no one inside. It was now nine in the evening and although it was a beautiful, spring evening temperature wise, she’d learnt a long time ago to beware of being alone in a strange place in the night. Closing her eyes she wished herself for a moment back in her small but safe, or as safe as anyone can be in a big city, apartment in New York. Her Dad was going to be mad when they finally met up again. He would hate the fact that she’d eloped, more so the fact she’d informed him by a stilted letter. Her dad was a great guy, but he would have made her wait to marry Luke, even put him through the twenty questions routine, which had gone out with the ark. Anyway, she was twenty-two, not two; surely she had the right to choose whom she wanted to spend the rest of her life with! The thud of the elevator reaching the sidewalk level along with the sudden lurch as it came to stop, had her holding onto more than her luggage as she felt her stomach react unpleasantly to the movement.

As the doors slid open she glanced around. There wasn’t anyone in the small lobby exiting the building as fast as she could to find herself outside on the sidewalk, which wasn’t empty but at the same time the people looked less than desirable. However, she had been taught not to judge a book by its cover, mind she wasn’t her sister who didn’t seem to care if she brought home a destitute person or a prince, people she always stated were worth knowing no matter their walks of life. She pulled up the collar of her jacket to ward off the breeze that had suddenly arrived on the scene. There was only one thing for it…she’d go home. She still had a key and the chances were her mom would have traveled back to New York and it was, after all, her parents wedding anniversary this weekend and they always spent it together.

She picked up the pace of her steps to eat up the distance between this small street and the main street, which was filled with more people and no chance of a taxicab.

~ ~ ~

Faith sat quietly as she watched her daughter fuss over her baby. Whatever else was going on with Grace and Georgina, the bond they shared was as strong as any mother and child’s was. She’d arrived with the child shortly after nine allowing her daughter a little more free time before the demanding baby, and Georgina had proved she was certainly that, would take over her life again. There was no doubt that Grace loved her daughter, but it was also clear that she needed some help with her. Some babies were more troublesome in the early stages than others and she suspected this was a case in point here.

“I was wondering, Grace, if I could perhaps take Georgina out and about a couple of times a week, give you a break…I know that you didn’t…”

Grace turned to her mother holding up her hand preventing her mother from continuing. Her eyes held warmth and an element of sadness instead of the usual coldness the offer usually afforded.

“Mom, it’s okay. I’d love for you take Georgina…I realize that I was being, well, you know...” Unable to complete what she wanted to say…’stupid’ had come to mind.

“Darling, I understand, I really do. I remember when you were born your father said I wouldn’t let you out of my sight for a moment. His mother was quite distressed at the time, if I recall.” Her slow smile made Grace feel better. Maybe everything was going to be okay after all, perhaps all that was needed was to talk about it and she’d certainly done that this past twenty-four hours.

“Did she behave?” She asked tracing a gentle finger down her child’s face. Georgina squirmed in her hold and gazed up at her sleepily.

Faith turned towards the window unsure if admitting that Catherine had born the brunt of Georgina’s activities during the evening and night would be of any benefit, but then turned back to the silently waiting woman.  “Well she didn’t sleep at first; however, I put that down to being in a strange place and without her parents for the first time.”

Staring at her mother Grace heaved a sigh, “Whom did she keep up all night?”

“Why do you say that, Grace, everyone in the household slept,” omitting the fact that some had more than others.

“Mother! Please, I know what Georgina’s like at night, she keeps Colin and me up every night. Last night was the first time since she’s been born that we had a decent night’s sleep.”

A wry expression came over Faith has she picked up her tea cup, “Catherine…Jace felt it would do her good.”

“Do her good, Catherine will want to string me up? She hates the children being up late after a certain time, you know how regimented she is. God she’s going to kill me, what did she say this morning?” Maybe her friend wouldn’t go with her to see the doctor now; it had been a crazy idea to let Georgina stay the night at main house.

“I don’t know, dear, she’s still in bed. Don’t get so worked up, Grace, Jace’s idea was sound. They are due twins, remember.”

Grace placed a sleeping Georgina in her crib. It was typical her baby decided to sleep during the day rather than at night. “I’ll go over there later and see if she’s still talking to me.”

“Sit down, Grace, and relax, Catherine’s your friend she understands.” Pulling out the kitchen chair she sat down heavily upon it and contemplated her own tea. Yeah, she might be lucky!

~ ~ ~

Rio prowled the upstairs landing waiting for his tall mistress who always took him for a long walk at this time, where was she? Jace smiled at the dog. She could imagine what was going through his head, why hadn’t he been taken out it was a routine rarely disturbed these days. Stroking the dog’s ears, much as Catherine did to show him that he was still important in the family, she whispered that they’d be going soon. Judy was taking Elena into town to the toddler group she attended two mornings a week. At first, neither she nor Catherine had wanted to let her go. But, because she was becoming such an active child, Judy, who having previously been a schoolteacher, thought it was a good idea for her to meet other children of her age and interact with them, persuaded them.

Now, six months later, the suggestion by the housekeeper was considered an excellent call. Elena had settled down to a degree and it gave Jace some free time of her own to do what she wanted while Catherine worked in the study. At the moment she made sure she took advantage of every second. Once the twins were born it would be sometime before she expected to have the same degree of personal space. Not that she regretted a second of it, she didn’t, she was one of those people who loved being pregnant and the marvelous feeling of creating life inside her brought her a sense of achievement nothing else in this world would. At times she had doubts that Catherine felt the same. There was a look from time to time and sadness inside the depths of her eyes that, although fleeting appeared and had done so many times but more so yesterday. Did Catherine have regrets about having more children? It was true that in their life together children had been a demand on their relationship but she fervently hoped not a burden.

Silently opening the door to their room, she snuck inside and made for the bedroom allowing the door to open a fraction to check that Catherine was still sleeping, it certainly sounded like it. Closing the door unable to go inside properly because she knew she wouldn’t be able to resist if she did. Climbing into the bed alongside her partner was a foregone conclusion.  Rio, as good a dog as he was, would send up the odd whimper and wake her lover up. Who knew…maybe when she got back Catherine would still be snuggled up in bed and she would join her? With a delicious grin of anticipation on her face she quickly left their room and called softly to Rio, a brisk walk would suffice this morning.

~ ~ ~

Luke Cruisal whistled a popular tune as he left his current conquest’s apartment. Candy Jones had been a sweet intermission in his life, and she wanted no more out of the relationship than he did…to have someone good looking on their arm for the evening and uninhibited sex as the dessert. Both of them had plans that didn’t include the other long term, and their liaisons were fun, exciting and throwaway. It was funny how a chance meeting at a gas station could open up all kinds of possibilities. He’d say one thing for America it certainly was the land of opportunity, as long as you knew which ones to take.

Climbing into his old truck, whose upholstery was worn and in need of attention, the springs protested as he dropped behind the wheel. Switching on the engine he reversed out of the discreet parking place he’d chosen behind the apartment building, discretion paramount according to Candy. Her current lover wasn’t one you wanted on your case; he had powerful friends. Negotiating the tight curve into the main street, he licked his lips as he thought of the woman he’d left behind languid in bed, her lithe body spent with their activities. Although, he suspected, if she hadn’t needed him to leave she would be ready to indulge in playful satisfying activities once more. Stopping at the light he looked about him and saw a stray blonde hair on his jacket, as he picked it off his shoulder he placed it to his nose. Though he couldn’t quite smell her perfume on the stray hair, he envisaged he could; her scent covered him and he was loath to wash her presence away. Thankfully he wasn’t married yet or he would have had some explaining to do.

A wicked thought came to him as he now considered the next few months, maybe even when he married Lucy, Candy might be his sugar on the side, he’d certainly give it a try. A challenge was always worth the effort, you never knew what you might gain from it. Hadn’t he done that very thing with Lucy Bardley? She was okay, but not really his type, too studious for that, even with that rebellious streak. She wasn’t a patch on her sister for looks either; kind of plain and he suspected she’d end up like her mother, dumpy and homely, definitely not his cup of tea. However, she was loaded, at least the family was, and he was going to get some of that action. If marrying someone he merely tolerated would ensure him a reasonable return, well, he’d call that effort worthwhile. He was sure after the honeymoon was over that a nice pay off to get rid of him would ease the family embarrassment, especially once he made a fool of his future wife. No one tolerated that, especially one branch of the family and he was going to love her being involved, cool! Catherine Warriorson might have treated him as no more than a speck on the landscape, but soon, very soon now, he was going to be that irritating tick in the eye that you’d do anything to get rid of. Wonder what she’d say if she knew what he was planning now…

~ ~ ~

Serena Dusterly sat in front of the TV with her tray table and the unappetizing microwave meal, only half finished, as she fished around to find the file on Lucy Bardley in her briefcase at the side of her chair. After Jason’s visit she had been in two minds on accepting the case, if that’s what you could call it. There wasn’t any threat here, merely a daughter’s rebellion, nothing new in that. It happened in thousands of households across America, strike that, the world.  It’s what kids do, rebel against the perceived authority that annoys them the most. In the case of the masses, it’s usually the parents and everyone gets over it eventually. Others take it to the extreme and involve the authorities as in demonstrations, or worse case scenario, crime related. She’d seen it all with the cases she dealt with and this, to her, was a domestic issue, nothing more. Okay, the guy might be a sleaze ball after her money but there was no proof of that. He could be genuinely in love with her too and what a waste that would be on inter-relationships in the future; she’d seen families break apart for less. Of course there could be the hidden agenda though she hadn’t seen anything to convince her of such at the moment. Because she owed this family in a big way she was prepared to do a little checking and she’d ensure it was so discreet, only her assistant Jenny would be privy to her dealings on the case here and in LA only people she trusted implicitly with her own life. The best thing would be to keep the family out of the equation…the thing was how to explain that to a distraught father. She’d find a way...she always found a way. In-built character trait she had that had held her in good stead for a long time, even when things had been tough.

Placing the folder on the coffee table it spilled open to reveal a picture of the parties involved in this event while picking up her fork to eat a little more of the now barely warm congealing food in the plastic container. The woman was of average appearance her dark hair looked about her best feature as it shone from the reflection of the sunlight when the picture had been taken. No one could say that about the young man though. He was the chocolate box handsome male that you fantasized about in your dreams, probably would have made a good male model for one of those rugged adventure advertising campaigns.  Love moved in mysterious ways. Who knew, they might have been made for each other…then again. Tomorrow she’d fly to LA, she had found out one thing in the hours since she’d talked with Jason, Cruisal had arrived in LA a month ago, there had to be a trace of him, and she was the one to find out where.

~ ~ ~

Alison drove up the narrow drive and smiled, this was home!

Although it was now dark the porch light glowed a welcome she always appreciated especially after living in New York. She’d been born less than three miles away from the suburb the family home was now situated in. Santa Barbara held a magic all of its own and she hated to be away. A home bird some would call her having spent the best part of her life, except when she was away in Uni, here in this town. It was hardly surprising that it was difficult, no…impossible…for her to up-root and live permanently with Jason in New York, it wasn’t her scene and never would be. At fifty-three the old routines of friends and places were etched so deep within her not even her love for Jason could persuade her otherwise.

Activating the automatic door of the garage she slowly placed the car inside and stepped out of the vehicle locking the doors and switching on the interior lights of the building before she closed up the outer door. It was strange, really, how things had changed in such a short space of time. Admittedly time did fly by these days, must be that element of getting older. She and Jason had always talked about traveling around the world when he retired and had a plan to save a nest egg for that very trip after they’d covered Lucy’s college fees. Now he did that with the current work he was doing and she’d noticed the tendency for him to want to read a good book and stay home these days, even at weekends.  That had been one of the easy things about leaving him alone in the city. She hadn’t felt that he was interested and had hoped their separation would highlight that something wasn’t right with their relationship. He had always been an astute man, especially with her and she had rarely, if ever, had to point out when a problem was looming in their marriage, not so now. Sometimes she felt like an old worn out comfortable pair of shoes that you wanted to keep around for the sake of it even though they no longer served the original purpose. Shaking her head she walked listlessly into the kitchen and activated the jug kettle, a nice mug of chocolate before she retired would help her relax, especially with so many melancholy thoughts drifting in her head.

Removing her sneakers and replacing them with her indoor shoes, opening the freezer as she contemplated what to have for dinner tomorrow. Cooking for one wasn’t how she envisioned this stage in her life, but it was a fact at the moment. What she wouldn’t give for Jason or one of the girls to call her and say they were coming home, some hope of that! Jace was too far into the pregnancy to travel the distance, they weren’t taking any chances and she didn’t blame them at all. The prospect of twins was a daunting prospect for them, she suspected, but one they were delighted to share. Her thoughts recalled the time she was pregnant with Jace, Jason had been so protective she felt like he was treating her with more care than he would a rare first edition. When their eldest daughter had been placed in his arms she thought he would burst with pride, he was delighted at the miracle that had been handed to him; for once he was lost for words. Lucy’s pregnancy had been much the same though she had been allowed a little less cosseting, when she was born there’d been a complication in her breathing and he’d stayed by her incubator for the five days she was there. Fortunately for them, her sister had taken Jace in until the family came home from the hospital. From then on it had been one long series of good and bad times as in most families.

Instead of taking her chocolate to the sitting room, she went inside the small study and rummaged in the large cupboard where they stored photos and other family memorabilia and grinned in satisfaction as she dragged out a large green photo album. Taking it to the desk she sat down in the chair and flicked over the pages, yep as she thought this was the one.

Her smile brightening as she saw the pictures of the early ages of her daughters lives, from the first day they came home to this house to some of the events that had taken place over the last couple of years. At first, when Jace was born, they hadn’t had much money and therefore the snaps were few and far between. But later, when Lucy was born, Jason had gone out specially to replace the camera and buy something to capture memories, he’d said, for when the children had flown the nest. She’d always imagined that she would share this particular task with him…

Her fingers traced the laughing face of a blonde, toothy, grinning happily seven-year-old Jace that was apparently racing around her father who held Lucy who must have been eighteen months old, or something like that, squirming around…they were all laughing. The next one was of her straightening Jace’s hat, with Lucy tugging at her hand. She remembered that one, they had been going to her sister’s wedding and Jace, as usual, hated the fuss of dressing up. Her eldest had never been the tidy one in the household. Lucy, on the other hand, was the exact opposite, a little like her…probably a lot like her. Where Jace had confided in her father, Lucy had always talked with her about her problems entrusting her with some of her secrets too, especially boyfriends. How different her two children had been back then even as teenagers…one outgoing, trusting and determined, the other studious, opinionated, and of her two children, Lucy was the one she felt might have her heart broken when she did finally fall in love if she chose the wrong one. She chuckled at the silly thoughts. They’d been very fortunate both of the girls were level headed, and she now doubted that Lucy would fall prey to that. She had taken her time but now she felt that her youngest had grown up enough to hopefully not get hurt that way. And if she did, well, she was here for her…here for them all.

As she closed the album, she contemplated looking at another when she heard a car stop suddenly outside the house. Who could that be at this time of night? She wondered.

Glancing out of the side curtain she couldn’t make out anything other than it was a taxicab, maybe next door had a visitor. Turning back to the room she decided tomorrow she’d look over the other photos. It was good to remind herself of what she was missing it somehow made her feel closer to her family.

Leaving the study she was shocked to hear the scraping of a key in the lock and the door opening slowly, oh no not a burglar please!

Then relief flooded her face as she saw the dark head of hair and a bag being thrown into the hall.

“Lucy!” Alison screamed in delight as she rushed forward to enclose her youngest child in a warm loving hug.

“Hey, Mom, thought you might like a bit of company.” Lucy hadn’t expected her mother to be here, she really had thought that her parents’ anniversary would have pre-occupied her. Oh well, now she’d find out if her dad had read her note, he was sure to have called and informed her.

“Company, darling, I love it, I was thinking about you only seconds ago, did you read my mind? How long are you staying? Are you on vacation? Is your dad coming home?”

“Mom, mom, please one at a time, any chance of a snack I’m starving?” Lucy smiled at the rush of words. Apparently her dad hadn’t called; maybe he hadn’t had time to read her letter, as he was always pre-occupied with business these days.  She didn’t wonder her Mom had decided to spend so much time back here. Things couldn’t be any fun for her living in a penthouse with just a housekeeper for company most of the time. Her Mom was one of those old fashioned mothering types and the sophistication of being in the richer business circles wouldn’t appeal, pity her dad didn’t see that. Probably why she hadn’t bothered to tell her dad face to face about her plans with Luke, he really wasn’t that interested in them as a family anymore!

“Lucy, this is wonderful, of course, dear, of course. I have just the thing.” Alison couldn’t help the beaming smile that plastered her face. It was so good to have someone here. If she couldn’t have Jason, Lucy was certainly the very best thing. However, both of them would be the icing on the cake. Jace she’d long given up of having home again, but Lucy was a lot like her in some ways…a home bird, it would seem, was one of them.

“I’ll go wash up and put my things in my room, be with you in a few minutes,” making for the stairs she stopped and turned back to her mother, walking over and giving her a hug. “I’ve missed you, Mom, it’s good to be home.”

Tears welled up in Alison’s eyes as she looked down at the head of her baby, kissing the dark hair. “Go wash up, I have your favorite in the refrigerator.”

“Thanks, Mom,” Lucy sped up the stairs as Alison watched her speculative look on her face. There was something different about her Mom, what it was she couldn’t figure out for the life of her but she would.

~ ~ ~

Jace had moderately exercised Rio and he, like the wonderful dog he was, didn’t appear to mind that the usual long walk had been stunted to a mere fraction of his normal, though she suspected he would get plenty of exercise when Catherine finally surfaced. Chuckling when she pictured the expressions on her lover’s face she inwardly chastised herself for this lapse in her daily protocol. Judy was shopping in town so she wouldn’t be back for at least another hour, maybe two, and Faith would be back early only if Grace gave her a hard time. Well, she would find something to do if she decided to sneak back and keep Catherine company.

“Hey, boy, I’ll see you soon, look after the house for me, okay?” Jace whispered to the dog as she stroked his ears then waddled off towards the stairs and the object of her devoted affection…a wonderful, sexy, tall woman asleep in their bed just waiting for her to join her.

Again, making as little noise as possible, she opened the door to their room and heard nothing…a good sign. Her fingers worked fast on the buttons of her shirt as she entered the inner room where, thankfully, Catherine still slept, she’d know that even breathing anywhere. Removing her shoes and kicking them aside, her nimble fingers unzipped her skirt then stepped out of the garment much more fluidly than she expected. Looking down at herself and the protruding stomach, not to mention the large filled out breasts, she had to admit it was a comical sight as her eyes strayed to the mirror on the dresser. She wondered what exactly Catherine thought when her body looked like this, frowning as she placed a hand on her tummy her underwear of jumbo proportions.

“I love you in anyway, any shape always…if you wondering.” Catherine’s voice invaded her senses like a drug, a marvelous love potion that only she had the power to administer.

“God, Catherine, you made me jump, I thought you were asleep.” Jace spun around and wished she hadn’t when, for a few seconds, she became disorientated and held out a hand to stop herself from falling.

“Hey, Jace, are you okay?” Catherine flew off the bed and was beside her love in a moment, placing her arms around the smaller woman, or as far around as she could reach these days.

“Fine, fine, darling, I shouldn’t have been so eager to be in bed with you, just made me dizzy, that’s all.” Jace felt okay now, even better because she was held in the naked embrace of the woman she loved. Her scent, heady in the air, was intoxicating, and if anything, made her dizzy this would.

Bending to kiss the tempting lips below her, Catherine relished the task with both passion and gentleness. As much as she wanted to make love to Jace, she also knew that it had to be on Jace’s terms, the hormonal balance of Jace’s pregnancy didn’t always play ball. “How about you rest up, I’ll take a shower.”

Jace pouted at the comment, “I thought maybe you and I might share a few quiet moments together.” She might have said that but her body was raging at the moment and ‘quiet’ wasn’t what she had had in mind.

Flicking her eyebrow at the sultry tone, oh she’d heard that before and quiet wasn’t usually on the menu, oh no. “Quiet moments, huh? I think I can accommodate that, I’m at your service, Ma’am.” A slow sexy smile held Jace hypnotically as she was gently led to the bed and placed on its softness. Carefully sliding in beside her, Catherine moved to hold her lover as close as possible.

“You are my life, Catherine, I love you so very much.” Jace whispered as she turned in the embrace and watched the flickering emotions on her love’s face. Catherine was getting really good at opening up to her but on occasion she was certain some endearments left her speechless, much as she appeared now.

There were times when Catherine thought she couldn’t love this woman any more than she already did. But right now, at this moment, holding her, Jace was to her and always would be incredibly sexy, pregnant or not, lovely as a perfect rose about to be picked for that very special occasion, always loving, tender and gentle. There was an inner sparkle about her that left everyone else in shadows and all she could do was be in awe. What words could ever do justice to how she felt about her; none at all except the tried and tested… “I love you, Jace, life has no meaning without you.”

“I knew you could say it, love,” as lips meshed with hers in a passion that Catherine knew could only be assuaged in one way…or maybe two or three…as they lost themselves in the wonderful throws of lovemaking.

~ ~ ~

Lisa stood in the playground next to the climbing frame, it was quite a cold chilly day as the breeze began to change direction and a southerly forecast earlier in the day emerged. Her eyes darted to and from the groups of friend’s who congregated at break time. Each break time was the hardest part of being at school; she had no close friends and envied those that had. For some reason each time she’d tried to make friends it hadn’t worked out and she didn’t know why, except they usually teased her about her family and the fact that she was given time off for no reason. Her mom had said not to worry, they didn’t understand and it would work out, but she hadn’t told her mom the full story of how they joked about her and Catherine and called her names because she’d had to leave school early to see the doctors. What was so wrong with her family that others didn’t want to be friends? Scuffing her toes on the concrete area she was standing at, she wished she didn’t have to go to school. Why couldn’t she stay home like Elena? Judy could teach her, she was a teacher once, and grown ups never forget things.  If Elena were at school it wouldn’t be so bad but her sister would be in this school when she was going to Jake’s.

“Lisa, why aren’t you playing with the others?” One of the part-time supervisors asked feeling sorry for the lonely child who was always alone.

“No reason.” Lisa evaded the question, it wasn’t anything to do with her anyway she was being nosey.

The homely woman smiled at the child, “want to help me?” She said, holding out her hand to the child.

Lisa wondered what she meant then surveyed the area and saw a few of the others watching her talking with one of the adults. This was all she needed, for them to say she was not only a teacher’s pet but also the break supervisor’s as well. “No thank you I’m okay, I’m going to climb the frame now.”

The supervisor nodded her head and was drawn away from saying more since she was now needed elsewhere having heard shouts and a child crying. Lisa watched her go and looked up at the metal frame that she actually hated, heights were a pet hate of hers. As she moved away she was taunted by one of the boys in her main class.

“Scaredy cat, Lisa, teacher’s pet daren’t climb the frame.” Bobby Jenkins, his tow hair spiked up, shouted as loud as he could while a few of his buddies surrounded them, their jeering getting louder and louder.

“I am not scared of anything, so there!” Lisa stood her ground with her hands on hips staring directly at the hateful boy.

“You are too! If you aren’t, go ahead and climb to the top, see if you dare.” The boy glared at her, taunting her even more.

“Yeah, go on, Lisa, we don’t believe you.” A few of the others around entered into the foray.

“I can too but why should I! If Bobby’s so clever he can climb it first.” Lisa switched her stance from the first bully to a couple of his friends. This wasn’t fair, what had she done now to have these boys make fun of her.

Everyone around them laughed as the boy in question gave Lisa a push away from the frame and started his assent. Within minutes he was at the top waving at her, chanting that it was her turn now.

Lisa gave the boy then the monster metal frame a long look, Catherine had told her never to do anything she wasn’t happy about and she was definitely not happy about this. What else could she do though? If she didn’t, they would pick on her even more and her life would be worse than it was now because of the bullies in the school. Placing her hands on her face she took in a deep breath and climbed onto the lower rung as kids chanted ‘scaredy cat, Lisa, scaredy cat, Lisa’, which wasn’t helping her concentration.

Closing her eyes as she pulled herself to the second rung of the frame, she heaved a sigh of relief as the bell for the end of the break brought a stop to the situation. What she hadn’t bargained for was Bobby Jenkins and a couple of others closing in on her as she tried to move towards her classroom.

“When we finish tonight, you’re gonna climb up there, like you promised, before you go home.” Lisa turned a wide-eyed expression to his wicked one.

“You can’t make me, I have to catch a bus.” Lisa blustered knowing that they might make her and the bus was usually around ten minutes longer waiting for the stragglers.

“Want to bet.” The boy muscled in on her and she had to bite her lip to prevent the sob she knew wasn’t far away, no way did she want these boys to see her cry. Pushing them aside, she ran towards her classroom with the boys laughing at her as she sped away.

What was she going to do now, if only Jake were here he’d know?

~ ~ ~

“Exactly what time was it when you came in earlier, Jace?” Catherine felt wonderful. A little tender loving care never hurt anyone and she had been very well cared for in the last hour. For which she was eternally grateful for reciprocating in full or as far as they dare take the love making process at this late stage in the pregnancy.

Jace mumbled into the warm naked shoulder she rested her head upon. This was taking the height of erotic sensual pleasure to its limits, together in bed at a decadent hour of the day, what more could anyone want? Except maybe stay in bed together all day…not a chance of that. Catherine was already itching to get up and start her day, albeit a very late start.

“Say again, love, you were muffled and I think my shoulder was turning a deaf ear.” Smiling as she kissed the top of the blonde head, they should do this more often.

Lifting her head to stare innocently up at the questioning blue eyes filled with languid warmth, hmmm Catherine enjoyed this perhaps she might consider making it a routine rather than her stuffy business dealings, she’d make it worthwhile.

“What are you smiling at? I’ve seen that wicked look in your beautiful green eyes before.” Catherine stated with a teasing expression reflecting back.

“Now that would be telling and I might need it for leverage later.” Jace grinned as she moved to position herself by the side of her lover, her belly preventing her from comfortably lying on top of Catherine. Knowing their twins, they would start another soccer practice and the sensation was getting more and more ferocious. Probably starting early to get into the International squad…now that would be interesting, which country would they play for if that happened?

“You’re wrinkling your nose, Jace, that can mean only one thing…you haven’t an answer for something you’re thinking about. May I help in the process?” She asked while tracing a gentle finger down the side of her face, to balance with a teasing touch on her delicious nose as she bent to replace the finger with a kiss.

“How do you do that?”

With her eyebrow raised, Catherine feigned understanding, “What exactly would that be?”

She giggled at the expression knowing she was being ragged. At times like these she couldn’t believe how wonderful life had been to her, “You know what I’m thinking.”

Winking as she traced a finger down Jace’s collarbone…sexy…her lover was one sexy woman. “I was wondering…” she felt such a fool. The twins weren’t even born yet and she was already mapping their lives or a possible life.

“Go for it, babe, wondering what?”

“How someone as attractive and sensual like you could want a pregnant moody person like me.”

Catherine’s face held shock. She was dumbstruck, where had that come from? Then she stared at her love as she saw the huge grin plastered on her face and heard the chuckles, “Only kidding, darling. I was actually thinking that if the twins decided to play soccer outside the womb and went international, which country would they play for.”

Stunned by the original comment, Catherine had to shake away the insidious doubt that always overcame her when she was brought squarely in front of a would be emotional war that Jace’s words evoked from time to time. She knew that her partner’s current hormonal state had a lot to do with the off comments she was occasionally subjected to, but did they have a deep down meaning…it was hard to call.

“What do you think or was it a stupid question?” Jace waited silently. She knew that her lapse of judgment with that earlier comment had put her lover off balance and she regretted every syllable, but it was said now and there was no going back, she really had only been joking.

She smiled as she slowly and thoroughly kissed Jace. There had to be no doubt in her mind that the love she felt for her was as strong today as it was the day they professed their love for each other. In fact it was stronger, so much so it stole her breath away. “Why England, of course.”

“England? Why England, what about America or New Zealand or even Greece come to that matter?” Jace gave Catherine a mock look of disgust at her immediate assumption it would be England.

“Now come on, Jace, everyone knows that out of those countries England is the only one you’d choose. Look at Jake; all he dreams about is playing for Manchester United. If he could play for England he would, you ask him when he gets home.” Catherine replied in a bantering tone, her other insecurities no longer important. Why everyone knew that England was far superior in soccer to the other countries, anyone would tell you that.

“You make me smile, Catherine, did you know that?” Jace was smiling. The happiness she felt at this moment reminded her of their honeymoon. They were lying as close as possible together, talking about trivial, yet important to them, things.

“Glad to hear that, you make me smile too, Jace.” She placed a tender hand on her partner’s bulging stomach as her eyes captured Jace’s in a look that only prospective parents shared - a silent moment of awe at the magic of bringing a life, and in their case, two lives into the world. It wouldn’t matter whom they played for really, as long as they were healthy and happy it’s the only thing that really mattered.

“Did your experience with Georgina last night put you off in anyway, you know, having to go through the sleepless nights again?” Jace asked softly though she knew the answer. She’d experienced deep within the core of her being their own miracle between them as they stared at each other.

Catherine considered the question seriously. Sure she’d thought some uncharitable thoughts at the time and wondered if they had been right in their minds to consider adding another baby in the fold. Now all she could think of was the woman who was carrying her children and the amazing creation of life they had allowed into their lives once more. Who in their right mind would regret that! Not her that was certain, life was all about challenges and everything she’d experienced in life led her to this opportunity to do right by all the errors she’d made and bring a new life into the world. She would call that a marvelous exchange. And no matter how many lost hours of sleep she experienced, it wouldn’t be a problem, not in the long run. “She’s a handful and I won’t lie to you and say I didn’t think, ‘oh no we have to go through that in double mode’. At the same time, when I’m here with you I appreciate exactly what it means to have this chance to be all the things I never was the first time around, how could I ever not want our children to be born.”

Jace’s breath caught when she heard the sincere words. Catherine had more than shown her metal as a parent, and a good one at that, with their current children. Sometimes she wondered if she’d pushed Catherine into this pregnancy but the look of wonder, awe, and yes, unwavering certainty in her eyes at this moment shredded forever any doubt she had or might have had.

“I love you, Catherine, and whoever they decide to play for, it will be okay with me and you.” Lips captured hers as they shared the moment of complete understanding in a wonderful tender passion, which colored their relationship to such a degree they both felt it was the backbone that kept them focused on exactly how marvelous falling in love with each other had been.

A slow sensuous smile caressed Jace as Catherine whispered, “Exactly what time was it when you came to bed?”

Jace laughed at the question, they were back at the beginning, “Around nine thirty, Rio’s been out.”

Catherine spluttered over her next words as she shot out of bed and made for the shower, “Jace, it must be eleven by now! I was due at a conference call at ten-thirty with Australian bankers to service some of my business debts!”

Unable to do more than grin wickedly, she replied in a low sexy voice that she knew would drive Catherine mad, “Shame you missed it. Although I’m sure you can say, sorry, you had a prior appointment being serviced on a personal level, which over ran.”

The look she received as Catherine darted in the shower was priceless, not to mentioned the muttered oath. “Bloody hell, Jace, I daren’t say that!”

Jace settled back in the bed with a wide grin on her face…wasn’t love marvelous!

~ ~ ~

Chapter Seven

Lisa twiddled with the pencil as she half listened to her history teacher; today’s subject was about Captain Cook and his first steps on New Zealand soil. Normally she was an avid participant in the class, especially about her homeland, not today however, today her mind was pre-occupied with trying to find a way to get out of class slightly early and make for the bus before bully boy Jenkins caught up with her. It wasn’t that she was scared…perhaps a little…it was the thought of actually climbing the tall object. She hated heights, anything but heights. The thought of the daunting task set her stomach fluttering with pent-up nerves and she felt sick. What option did she have at this stage?

Yes, she could tell her form teacher that the boy was picking on her, but then she would not only be a brunt for the bullies’ taunts but everyone else, no one spragged to teachers about a pupil even if they were bullies.

She could run like the devil was after her to the school bus and make it before Jenkins got out of class. Some hope of that with his friend whom she already knew was always first out of school when the bell went, and the chances were he’d be waiting for her to leave and force her to the playground area and the monster frame challenge.

Maybe Jake wouldn’t have a sport practice tonight and he’d be on the bus watching out for her. He’d make sure the bullies didn’t hurt his little sister. Not likely, her brother always had practice. If it wasn’t soccer it was rugby or cricket depending on the season, Jake was the all rounder everyone said so. Anyway, if he was on the bus he tolerated her company if he really had to but little sisters were not welcome into his friends’ inner circle. It was a guy thing he’d told her once when she’d been hissed to go away one day when she tried to sit next to him on the bus home one evening.

As she considered all her options, there seemed no way out of her predicament. She was going to have to climb the frame and she didn’t want to she really didn’t, why did she have to go to school it wasn’t fair!

A single tear drove itself down her cheek, and she wiped it away as Susie Anderton, who sat next to her in this class, gave her a strange glance. It was all over the form that she was going to climb the frame, how could she possible get out of it without looking even worse in her classmates eyes than she already was.

“Lisa Simeon, are you paying attention?” the sharp frosty voice of Mrs. Clampet drew her attention out of sorrowful musings.

“Yes, Mrs. Clampet, yes I was…” her yes like a frightened deer stared at the teacher, who gave her a long glance and scrunched up her eyes in consideration of the reply.

“Well, in that case you will be able to tell the rest of the class which year Captain Cook landed here.” The teacher was surprised at the child’s lack of attention she was invariably the best pupil in the class. She’d taught the child before a year or so ago; Lisa was the brightest fun loving happy child in the school. Now she appeared to be withdrawn and solitary, although she was a very good student. Maybe it was time to talk to the parents again. Her previous trauma, when she was kidnapped, must still be a governing factor in her personality change, yes, it was time to call the parents for an informal discussion. She would talk to the principal at the end of school.

“I…I…Eighteen hundred and…” her voice trailed off miserably, she couldn’t remember and she hadn’t been paying attention.

A mass of giggling children made her feel even more wretched than she had been as they laughed at her inability to answer the question.

“I thought as much, Lisa, I’m surprised at you!”

As Lisa hung her head, Susie Anderton whispered to her when the teacher returned her attention back to others in the class who decided now was a good time to poke others in the back with their pencils. “Bobby says you’re scared of the climbing frame and you won’t climb it. Are you?”

What a day she was having, could it get any worse? If she said she was, the whole school would know. That was one guarantee when you told anything to the girl next to her; it was around the school like wild fire. Everyone said she was just like her mother…a compulsive gossip.

Squaring her shoulders and taking in a deep breath, “I’m cool; you see if I’m not!” Lisa announced bravely though feeling the tremor of her hands and hid them under the desk.

Flicking back her brown curls, Susie gave her a smile indicating she didn’t believe a word of it and would say so. “Ok, we’ll see later, won’t we?”

Trying desperately to stop the churning of her stomach, now she had no choice in the matter it was the climbing frame or spending the rest of the time here in this school being branded a coward and she certainly wasn’t a coward, no way!  Or was she? Maybe she was like her Mom and Dad. Maybe they had been cowards, she didn’t know because she didn’t really know her parents, and how could she find out? As her heart sank even further into the abyss of despair, for the first time in a long time she would dearly love to have her real Mom to go home too, life sucked!

~ ~ ~

Lounging in the easy chairs in the living area, Lucy grinned at her mother over her mug of hot chocolate. If there was one thing she could always rely on, it was this easy camaraderie with her Mom. When she’d been in college that year, lots of other students had an adversarial approach to their parents and many simply wanted out of the family home as fast as they could and this was as good a place as any to keep the parents off their backs. She had never felt that pressure, she loved her parents and her big sister, and they’d had cool times as a family. Even when things hadn’t been working out, for one reason or another, the ties they had together strengthened to solve whatever that problem had been however trivial. They were lucky really. When divorce was an easy way out, her parents had stuck together through thick and thin and solved any issues showing them what love between committed couples could be like.

As she contemplated her drink she wondered now why she was being so secretive about her association with Luke. She loved him and if Jace could have all those problems with her choice of lover and still be supported no matter what, then her relationship surely must be a piece of cake in comparison. But Luke had said they had to keep things under wraps until they were married - he didn’t want Catherine to interfere as she had done when they met up on Destiny. At the mention of her sister’s lover the old distrust of the woman had been dredged up from the depths and she’d readily agreed. Especially now that her dad was fronting Catherine’s pride and joy Company, there was no way he wouldn’t spill the beans and if not directly to her, to Jace anyway and the rest would be history.

What she hated the most was not telling her mom it made her feel guilty, but Luke had been adamant on the subject and she didn’t want to start off their relationship by going behind his back and doing something he’d specifically asked her not to do, she had to trust him and she would, she loved him.

“You look pensive, darling; do you want to talk about anything?” Alison had been curious, as any mother would be at her daughter’s sudden arrival. If it had been Jace she’d have worried immediately, but with Lucy, she knew her child was a little headstrong at times however eminently sensible about most situations.

“No, no not really,” smiling at her Mom to hide away the tell tale signs she must obviously be giving off.

“Ok, may I ask why you arrived out of the blue…not that I’m not happy to see you, darling, because I am, it’s a marvelous surprise.” Alison asked quietly. Something wasn’t right here but her children had never lied to her, particularly Lucy and she didn’t expect them to start now.

“I needed a break, wanted to come home that was all.” Unable to meet her mother’s eyes she looked into the depths of her mug.

“Now that I understand,” Alison was unable to stop the heavy sigh that accompanied her reply.

Lucy quickly forgot her own thoughts and caught on to the tone of her mother’s. “I thought you’d have plans to be with dad this weekend?”

“Yes well, as you know your father’s busy at the moment and we had nothing concrete planned. I decided to stay home instead, your father understands.” There she’d finally said it, but would her youngest understand.

“It’s your anniversary; Mom, you and Dad have always celebrated together. You always said…”

Holding up her hand, Alison prevented her daughter from saying more. “I’m aware of what I said but things change.”

Shuffling in her chair, Lucy didn’t know what to make of the comment. This wasn’t what she had expected to hear, ever! Was there a problem in her parent’s marriage? Had all she and Jace thought about their parents having the prefect marriage been a figment of their imagination…no way, that would be too weird.

“It’s that position in Xianthos, isn’t it, Mom? Dad’s so taken up with the new business life he’s forgotten what’s important.” Lucy vehemently spoke out. Although Alison wanted to disabuse her child of such a thought, wasn’t it what she was actually thinking herself?

“Your father is a busy man. We both knew that would happen when he accepted Catherine’s offer of the position. It’s what he’s always wanted, Lucy, you know that. Now he’s living his dream, there’s nothing wrong with that. We all need our dreams and if we are lucky they get answered, your father’s has.”

Standing up Lucy crossed the room, “Mom, what about your dreams too?”

Alison heard the hurt she knew her child was feeling on her behalf and that had to stop. Lucy was incredibly impulsive in her own way, much like Jace but where her eldest child went for the down and out cases, her youngest felt family ties deeper and didn’t like change. In many ways she was definitely her mother’s daughter, that was the reason she was here, she didn’t like change and she didn’t know what else to do. She walked across to her ramrod straight child who was looking out onto the enclosed yard with the numerous flower patches and the small well tended vegetable garden at the end of the lawn.

“I’m fortunate, darling, I live my dreams everyday. I have such a rich life because you and Jace are in it, and watching you grow, develop, have families and interests of your own, they become part of me too. Your father and I will work something out please don’t worry about it. Now I know you must be tired, how about we have an early night and tomorrow morning I’ll make you your favorite feast for breakfast, what do you say?”

Lucy turned and hugged her mother in a gentle loving hold, “I love you, Mom, and always remember that.”

A tear threatened to fall as Alison heard the sincerity of her daughter’s admission, “I know you do, darling, I know you do. Have we got a deal?”

“Mom, of course, how can I resist your blueberry filled pancakes with syrup? I can feel my mouth watering at the thought already, roll on breakfast,” grinning as they exchanged another warm hug.

Everything was going to be okay…her mom had said so!

~ ~ ~

She was smirking at the petite blonde as she ungainly climbed into the front seat of the jeep. Soon, Catherine surmised, her love wouldn’t be able to get behind the wheel no matter how much she adjusted the steering. Oh well, she looked wonderful and there was no mistaking the glow that surrounded Jace at this moment. It would be hard to say it was being caused from their lovemaking a couple of hours ago or the pregnancy…she’d go for both being winners today.

“What are you smirking at?” Jace turned to her partner having seen the curl of her lips. She’d experienced the expression on numerous occasions, and in many ways, it proved to her more than anything of Catherine’s relaxed state of mind. Far too often she was uptight about something, especially after a business session in the morning, not today, oh no! Sex was always a wonderful way of chilling out her partner…anyone for that matter; she certainly felt that extra buoyant spring in her step this morning.

“Me? Jace, how can you say that, I never smirk, I’m shocked!” Catherine replied with a serious tone but the sparkling in her eyes gave the game away.

“Yeah, yeah you. And shocked is hardly a term I’d say never set foot on your territory. Have you ever been truly shocked in your life, Catherine?” Jace sprang the vehicle into life and set them off on the journey to town. She was going to her meeting at the church while Catherine had decided to use the time to talk with her lawyer in town and the local veterinarian about a new system she and Colin had been discussing.

Grinning at her love Catherine considered the question; sure she had too many times in fact. When you go through certain experiences as a child you try to draw from it and develop a hard skin, she suspected that was what had happened to her.  “My mother dying was a shock at least…no, I was expecting that.”

Jace gave her lover a quick glance of sympathy and wondered if she’d opened up another can of worms with her love. There were way too many depths to her intense woman that sometimes she wondered how many dimensions Catherine had still hidden away. Oh well, they had a lifetime and the rest to explore them all; it was simply meant to be.

“Look, love, if it’s too difficult a question how about we talk…”

“No, Jace, I’m good with this. You can ask me anything, anything at all and I promised you, remember, I’d confess all!” Winking at the woman as she saw, from the side profile, that wonderful smile that lit up Jace’s face, she could spend forever sitting watching the sunshine flood through her partner, some people were meant to smile all the time and she knew Jace was one of them.

“Actually, it’s an interesting question, don’t you think?” Catherine mused over it some more as the long road to town stretched out before them. It would take the best part of thirty minutes to get to the outskirts and what better way of passing the time. Because of all the family commitments their time discussing deep personal stuff was limited, even more so now that Jace tired easily with the twins pregnancy.

“I guess, I was thinking about the question too, and you know, I can remember only one true time I felt shock.” Her words barely audible though Catherine’s sensitive hearing picked it up easily. Jace’s tone held a sorrow and she had a good idea what had shocked her, she knew it had to do with her. How strange life was that one person can create so much havoc in another’s and not even know it at the time.

“My father leaving us with aunt Constantia was the first shock I ever had, never got over it really. I guess that’s how I ended up being such a rebel as a teenager. If my parents were still alive, they’d be in shock because I turned out that way, I was such…a good girl back then.” Jace caught Catherine’s half smile as she gave her lover another short glance; maybe this wasn’t a good time for this conversation she really needed to see Catherine’s features to gauge her mood.

“Darling, believe me I know you’re a good girl even now.” Jace allowed her own smirk as she inflected the words with a teasing tone.

A burst of laughter was her reply. She felt rather than actually saw properly Catherine throw back her head, giving a shriek of delight as her knee was squeezed gently in response to the teasing.

“I’m not going there…not now anyway.” Smiling broadly as she replied, knowing exactly what gutter her lover’s mind was in at the moment and she was glad, really pleased that a serious conversation could end this way, instead of in tears of recriminations.

“Oh pity.” Jace turned once more and winked at Catherine whose smile was now a permanent feature.

“Okay, Ms. Perfect, what shocked you?” Catherine knew this admission might hurt her more than anything she had actually experienced in her younger life.

A flush appeared on Jace’s face as a memory, and an embarrassing one it would seem, flashed in her mind.  “Would you believe I’m embarrassed to tell you?”

“Really, I’d never have guessed,” Catherine grinned at her lover. This was turning out to be a lovely day, and in her mind, it could only get better. They were going to have dinner out this evening…just the two of them.

“I walked in on my Mom and Dad in a rather, shall we say, intimate moment when I was ten. My dad said he would dearly have loved to have had a camera about to capture the look on my face.”

Another peal of laughter erupted from Catherine. Oh yes, that would do it without a doubt. “I take it you went a gorgeous pink at the time, I would have paid to see that, Jace.”

A smaller hand left the steering wheel as she delicately punched at the leather trouser clad legs of her partner. “The really odd thing is I kind of knew it happened between parents, but to actually walk in and see it with your own eyes…gross!”

“You are such a naïve baby, my love, what did you say to your parents?”

“I was lost for words at the time!” Jace giggled as she recalled the episode, she had too. The impression of that day stayed with her for a long time, no matter how many times her parents tried to talk to her about it. Eventually one day she’d replied that she hoped she wasn’t going to have another sister or brother in the near future. Lucy was bad enough and had walked out, her head held high and muttering at the time ‘adults, who could understand them cause she certainly didn’t and no way was she going to be like that when she was in a relationship, with her parents’ laughter following her. Her eyes strayed to her partner who was shaking her head in disbelief, but smiling happily. I guess it just requires the right relationship to make you change your mind.

Changing the subject Catherine turned her mind to the afternoon ahead, “What time do you think you will finish at the church?”

“Hmm around three thirty, others have to pick up their kids from school. What about you?”

“Right, it’s almost one now. I’ll make sure I’m done by three, arrive at the church, and wait for you. We can decide where we want to go for dinner from there; does that sound good with you?”

“Sure, anything which means spending one on one time with you, my love, is okay by me. Judy and Faith were happy to take care of Elena until we get back. Jake isn’t home until around six and Lisa will be home on the bus at the usual time and as long as she can play instead of do homework, she’ll be as right as rain.”

As Jace steered the car towards the outskirts of town she felt happy inside. For once the twins were asleep, or at least biding their time until they decided to give mommy another lesson in acrobatics in the womb. Catherine saw the dreamy expression on her love’s face and felt a warm glow inside…wasn’t love absolutely marvelous.

~ ~ ~

Laura Victor woke up in a cold sweat and carefully extricated herself from her husband’s arms that were wrapped around her tightly but gently. Fortunately once asleep, he slept soundly it would take a nuke to wake him. Pushing back her hair she walked into the bathroom and swilled cold water over her pale face, she didn’t even need to look in the mirror to know that. Although she hadn’t had a nightmare like the one she’d just had, it reminded her of years before when she had nothing else, and fortunately Neil had calmed all her jangled nerves when they decided to stay together.

Walking over to the outer door, which led to the hall she silently, left the confines of the bedroom and sneaked a look in on the children. Anne was sound asleep, just like her daddy, a teddy bear clutched tightly to her chest, she looked so peaceful as if there wasn’t a care in the world…and there wasn’t, not in hers. One of the many promises she and Neil had made to themselves, that no matter what, their children, and that meant both of them, would never be tarnished by any of the mess that potentially threatened them. How they would go about that if circumstances presented themselves in the negative they hadn’t quite worked out but they would, she knew it.

Opening the door to Stephen’s room she marveled at how handsome he was even now at eleven, blonde, tall and much older in outlook than he should be. At times she wondered about his biological father. He must have been a very handsome man because although his biological mother was attractive, she had a cold edge to her personality, which made you reconsider. Some people were like that, superficially beautiful but underneath as ugly as sin when it came to the rest of their genetic makeup. Thankfully Stephen didn’t appear to have those traits…at least they hadn’t manifested yet. Her heart prayed that he never would and she felt certain that, with the way he was being brought up, they might have a great chance of instilling values and morality his own mother hardly had a passing understanding of.

They’d had made the right decision about leaving the house, and if they were lucky, their own particular sinister shadow behind as well. It was strange though that she hadn’t been around, no matter what they thought of the woman a part of her loved Stephen, even going against her own selfish whims.

A doubt remained though that she would turn up, and if she felt so inclined, she might take Stephen away from them. How could they stop her, the so called adoption had hardly been legal and there was no way she or Neil dare make their case, it would cost him his job and he would be barred from practicing law forever! God, why had she been such a fool to agree to the debacle?

Why? Why was the easy part, really, one session with Stephen when he’d been born had been enough to convince her as nothing else could? He had become hers the first moment he opened those unseeing newborn eyes of his appearing to look in her direction. A bond instantly forged between them and the rest, as they say, had been a foregone conclusion…she was hooked for good. He was her son from that day forward, and no matter what, he always would be. One day they would explain and he’d understand he just had to!

Carefully closing the door to HER son’s bedroom, she slowly went back to her own and the comfort of her husband in bed.

~ ~ ~

Remarkably for Catherine her business in town had gone very well and speedily. It was only two-thirty and she was at a loose end, Jace had promised to call if the meeting ended quickly, but she hadn’t so far and probably wouldn’t. It was amazing how much the town do-gooders had to say when they got together. Her smile doused any possibility that her thoughts were malicious, she often commented to Jace she thought the meetings were only a way for them to get together to gossip. A suitable retort in the negative was usually the response. Jace’s flirtation, as she had once called her partner’s involvement in the local community, wasn’t that at all she knew that now. From day one her lover had used her compassion and deep religious faith to help others and although many of the church congregation didn’t exactly agree with her choices on how she lived her private life, they did applaud her commitment to the community. Her lover practiced what she preached and Catherine had teasingly suggested that maybe she’d been a nun in another life. For which she was given a wicked wink of the eye and had made both of them burst out laughing at the thought, thankful she wasn’t in this lifetime.

She walked towards a café on the main street thinking she might as well have a coffee while she waited. As she closed in on one of the tables outside the building she saw the travel agents office and looked in the window. There was an interesting brochure out on family adventure holidays on the island, maybe when the twins were born they could do that together. Taking the time out to step inside and selecting the brochure, she’d check it over as she drank her coffee.

Ten minutes later she grimaced when she took the first mouthful of her cappuccino, no one made a decent cappuccino like Grace!  She wondered if her friend had made the call to the doctor’s. She’d give her a call to check later when they arrived home. The sooner the better in her mind, nothing worse than being out of control of your life, and children certainly did that in a big way.

Her eyes traveled to the brochure before her and she flicked through the pages. Canoeing, water rafting, jet boating, gold panning, and…bungee jumping, no way in hell! All had their particular pages and she shook her head amazed that people actually went up on a high structure and threw themselves off. To bounce on a flimsy rubber band and hoped to God it didn’t break plummeting you to the ground, or breaking your neck, at the force of drop through the air and the sudden tightening of the equipment to stop the descent. Definitely not her cup of tea! She wasn’t that keen on heights at all, nothing to get unduly worried about but she preferred her feet to be firmly on the ground where possible. Her only concession being horseback riding, and it had taken a few weeks when she was a teenager to get over that fear. She had been such a coward back then. To her constant embarrassment, at the time, she had even sobbed saying she never wanted to set foot near a horse again when her Aunt had called to collect her after one such disastrous session.

She sighed at the recollection. Although she considered, or had, that her time with her aunt had been the worse in her young life, Constantia had cajoled and been instrumental in her love of horse riding. Something she had never thanked the older woman for…she would when she phoned her at the weekend.

Scanning the various adventure possibilities, she knew that all the children would love any of them and suspected that Lisa’s love of danger would make her an ideal candidate for the bungee jumping session, not that she would allow that of course. Because if she did Jake would probably want to do something equally as unappealing to her on the danger front, maybe water rafting might be more suitable, she had to admit, that appealed to her. She’d never done it before but…who said you were never too old to try something new. Jace might be dubious but Elena, even at three, would love it! Their youngest had a wild side to her that was endearing although scary at times. Lisa would be game she loved the water…yeah… perhaps she could persuade Jace that a nice long weekend, when the babies were born, would be a great break. The twins would have to stay behind, of course, but knowing the women in the household they would be glad to get their hands on the newborns without the parents in tow.

Yes, she would do that later…broach the subject with Jace over dinner. And if Jace wasn’t sure, a good pout always had the desired effect and she could pout with the best of them, Jace always succumbed.

Smiling inwardly she paid for her beverage and set off towards the church humming a current chart tune. Domestic bliss was something she readily took to heart, especially if it made you feel this good about the world.

~ ~ ~

“How did it go with Grace, Faith?” Judy asked with a compassionate expression on her face. Her friend had been upset for months now, with her eldest child being particularly selfish about this lovely woman’s only biological grandchild. The weird thing was Grace had never appeared to be like that in all the dealings she had with her since arriving at the homestead. People changed she knew that better than many having been through hell with someone who she had thought was kind and gentle but instead turned out to be manipulative and abusive mentally and physically.

Faith glanced at her friend after having ensured Elena was safely in her chair and happily eating her early dinner. Kissing the dark head she walked over to the kitchen bench where Judy was preparing the evening dinner for the children and themselves.

“She told me to take Georgina anytime, said she was sorry to have been so stupid about me having any time with her.”

“That’s good, right?” Judy replied puzzled at the hesitation in her friend’s tone, this was all Faith had wanted from the day her grandchild was born.

“Yes, yes it’s good. Can’t think of anything better but…” Faith trailed of her mind pre-occupied and unable to put into words exactly what she really thought.

“But, Faith, don’t you want to have special times with Georgina?”

“Of course I do, Judy, she’s my own flesh and blood and she’s a beautiful child.”

“Why do you sound so pensive about the situation?”

“Because I’m worried, that’s why. Something is wrong over there and I don’t know what it is. Grace and I have never been close, although I thought we had been getting on better in recent times. But this, this birth has changed her, Judy, changed her so much. I want to help her, but I don’t think she will let me in to do that. How can a mother and daughter become so far apart that it’s impossible to offer help in fear that the offer will be construed negatively?”

Judy wondered too. She had found Faith to be a wonderful listener, compassionate to any and all problems she’d had and they had developed a marvelous bond regardless of the age difference between them. She didn’t know how Faith felt but she considered her to be the best friend any woman could have and was immensely grateful for knowing her. Grace was a chip of the old block, no matter what she thought. Perhaps that was the problem, both women were so good at solving and being there for other’s that they forgot how to be there for each other. “Jace told me that Catherine talked with her yesterday, did you know that?”

“Yes, she mentioned it briefly this morning.” Staring at her friend sharply she spoke again, “Do you think that’s significant in some way?”

“Perhaps. Jace, I know, was getting worried about your daughter and she bullied Catherine to go over there, not that it took much bullying I imagine.”

“No, I guess not. Catherine does have deep warmth for my daughter, Colin as well.” Faith wondered what had happened in that tête-à-tête, maybe if she asked Catherine…

“Granny? Granny more.” Elena spoke up making Faith jump as she turned to the child, her smile replacing the consternation that had been there previously.

“Of course you can, Elena, but haven’t you forgotten something?” She walked over to the child, who had an innocent expression appear on her chubby face, waiting for her to answer.

“That’s being mean, Faith, she’s only three.” Judy grinned as she opened up another sausage roll for the child then waiting for Faith to pass it over.

“It’s never too early to teach children manners and Catherine would never forgive me if I lapsed as she does from time to time, she relies on me for that strictness.” Faith smiled at the woman who was a very dear friend. In some ways she treated Judy like a daughter, in others she was an excellent confidant and a very good friend.

“Yes, you wouldn’t think those green eyes could make the mighty Catherine relinquish control but they do every time they flutter in her direction. I need to collect the laundry from the line; her sausage roll is on the counter top when you need it.”

“Granny, roll, I want.” Elena’s green eyes captured hers. Faith loved this child, in fact all of the children of Destiny, as she would have her own, something she doubted she would have agreed with several years ago.

“Elena, you know what Mamma says when you want more.” Staring directly at the child, it was a tactic she found usually worked.

“Mamma I want Mamma!” The petulant reply rang in Faith’s ears. Yeah sure she did, Mamma would give in. Crocodile tears wouldn’t be far behind, another ploy Catherine had yet to figure out. Jace had a much firmer hold on their youngest child than her partner. Still it was to be expected, suspecting the owner of the homestead felt she had to spoil rather than chastise the child. She was, after all, Jace’s daughter and perhaps subconsciously she saw her partner every time she was caught in the child’s stare.

“Mamma isn’t here, Elena, now we know the word, don’t we, please.” Bright as a shiny new button eyes caught hers as she heard the offending word and the innocent smile beamed as she was given a reply.

“Please, granny, please.” Faith laughed. What a handful she was going to be in years to come if her intelligence level continued to progress at the speed it was doing now.

“Good girl, Elena, here you go.” She said, placing the roll in the dish on the small table beside the child. “For that I’ll make you your favorite milk shake.”

“Elena love granny.” The child was unaware of the tears that pricked Faith’s eyes at the simple declaration as she watched the youngster tuck into her favorite food. Hopefully she was going to grow out of that fad, or she was going to be one fat child, the calories in one of those were obscene.

“I love Elena too, now let me get that milkshake for you.” Smiling warmly at the child as she selected the preferred flavor…lime. The child didn’t have a sweet tooth in her body, strange that as Jace loved anything with sugar.

~ ~ ~

Arriving at the church Catherine was surprised to see Jace standing outside talking to a strange woman and this stranger was pretty damn close to her partner, too close in her mind. Walking quickly towards the open doorway of the church she saw Jace turn in her direction and give a warm smile.

Catherine approached them but the two women didn’t at first stop talking and she waited until she was introduced which was less than a minute but to Catherine it felt like hours.

“Hi, Catherine, how was your afternoon?” Jace now gave her lover her full attention.

With a bland expression on her face Catherine swung her dark tresses around her shoulder nodding her head, the cascade making Jace suck in her breath, how gorgeous this woman was and she was all hers. “Good and yours?” Ice blue eyes settled on the woman sizing her up. She was about as tall as she was with twinkling grey eyes and ash blonde hair cut very short, shorter than normal in her personal opinion anyway.

“Great! Catherine, I’d like you to meet the new Reverend, Reverend Amanda Spencer. Reverend, this is my partner Catherine Warriorson.” Jace grinned but wasn’t diverted from Catherine’s previously edgy entrance, although her ‘pleased to meet you’ was genuine enough it was a little stilted. That was her love, jealous of any stranger, man or woman. One day she might lose that particular insecurity. And if she didn’t, it really wouldn’t matter, there was never a chance of any person ever meaning anything like the emotion she had for Catherine… they were soul mates as simple as that.

“I’ve been hearing a lot about you, Catherine.” The gentle response had Catherine’s eyes scrunching up suspiciously, what had Jace been saying about her.

“I’m sure Jace is bias on my behalf.” She smiled at her love, and then quickly shot a sharp glance back with the next words the reverend spoke.

“No, actually it came from others in the community.”

“I see.” The minimal words had Catherine on her metal; she knew there were varying opinions of her, depending on whom you talked to and in what connection.

“Do you, good, it means I don’t have to explain. Well, Jace, now that your…partner…has arrived, I’ll get back inside. I’ll see you Sunday at church and we can talk again about the new project. Catherine pleased to meet you.”

“Yes, same here.” Knowing it wasn’t, Catherine didn’t like this woman and she didn’t know why exactly. She was a woman of the cloth, that should have been enough, shouldn’t it.

“Great, Amanda, talk to you Sunday.” Jace placed her arm in Catherine’s as they headed for the jeep in the car space at the front of the church.

The silence between them had Jace smirking and Catherine seething inside as they climbed inside the vehicle to head for an early dinner. “You had a successful meeting I take it?”

Before they set off, Jace turned to her lover, “Oh yes, it went really well. Clarence, as you know, will give his last sermon on Sunday and introduce Amanda officially as his replacement. I think he was glad to finally give over all the parish work to her today, although I know he’s sad about relinquishing the reins.”

“He’s not leaving the area, is he?”

Laughing at the question, “Catherine, I swear sometimes you don’t listen to me. Clarence is going to live on the North Island where his wife’s family is from; they leave in a couple of weeks. I told you months ago, Grace even suggested that he might still stay on as trustee of Lukas’s charity fund and work from there. Save a lot of the travelling for her and the new Reverend.”

“What do you mean the new reverend, what’s she got to do with it?” Catherine glared at Jace; she hadn’t approved of the new Reverend to do any such thing.

“She has everything to do with it, darling, she’s taking over all of Clarence’s roles even the trusteeship. You agreed to let Grace and I handle it and we have, at least I have. Grace said she’d respect my judgement.”

“And your judgement is a big tick, even though you’ve only just met her today…assuming it is only today you met her, she seemed friendly to me, too friendly.”

Smarting at the comment Jace frowned at Catherine, “Hey, lover, be careful what you imply, it could come back to bite you.”

“What do you mean by that exactly?” Catherine retaliated immediately; suddenly her glorious day was disintegrating before her eyes.

“Green-eyed jealousy gets you in trouble, darling.”

Scoffing at the remark Catherine dismissed it out of hand, “Jealousy? Me? What gave you that idea? I’m not anyway, so there.” Sitting, face to the windscreen, ramrod straight unable to meet Jace’s eyes wanting an end to the subject now; it was going no place.

“Okay, have it your way, but we both know what it can do, don’t let it happen here, love.”

“Is that a threat?” Catherine muttered under her breath.

“Only if you want it to be,” Jace turned the ignition on. She was tired not just of this pointless conversation but the day in general. The twins had been kicking for a while now and she’d felt lightheaded at times during the meeting. As much as she wanted to spend dinner alone with Catherine today, she felt like bed was the most beneficial option but how did she break that to her lover without her taking the huff especially after their last conversation.

“Maybe we should go home, you look tired.” Catherine replied in a strained voice, annoyed for getting all stupid over nothing as usual. Not only that, Jace had looked pale and instead of checking on that immediately she’d preferred to spar with her instead, what kind of lover was she?

“Catherine, there are times when you read my mind, I’m shattered if you must know. Can we have a rain check, please?” Jace turned to the woman at her side with a tender expression on her face. Catherine was smarting she knew it but that was okay, they would work it out they always did now.

Spinning around Catherine saw the heavy eyes of her lover looking at her with such devoted love. She hated herself even more than she had before for spoiling the day. She reached across to gently touch Jace’s pale cheeks, a slow smile warming up her previously sour expression.

“Do you want me to call Colin and have someone come over to collect us, driving will exhaust you more?”

The look of pained devotion on Catherine’s features always amazed her that she could invoke such emotions in someone else, especially this woman. “No, I’m fine, really. Why don’t we go collect Lisa from school? We can always go to the takeaway now and take something home, my treat?”

More than a hand reached over this time as Catherine sealed the deal with a tender kiss, which quickly turned into something more intense then finally coming up for air, the only practical reason for the kiss to stop?

“Let’s go find that food, shall we, you do know Lisa will want to share, don’t you?” Catherine said as she smiled. Her world was upright again and the sun had come out just for them.

“Love you, Catherine.” Jace softly whispered as she set the car in motion.

“Right back at you, Jace,” Catherine settled in her seat, her smile as wide as a bus as they set off to find a Chinese takeaway, her favorite fast food.

~ ~ ~

Chapter Eight

Jake balanced a ball on the tips of his booted foot and grinned at his own expertise he loved playing soccer it was his favorite sport though rugby came a close second, even if they were quite at odds with each other. Coach Raymond was heading in his direction, and he knew why though he still didn’t have the answer to his predicament. Which sport did he want to concentrate, soccer or rugby?  He had aspirations towards a professional career in one of the two disciplines.

“Jake, before we get started, have you thought over our conversation from last week?”

Shaking his head when the ball he’d been working with stopped spinning on his toe, he placed it under his booted foot and looked down at the object hoping it might have the answer for him.

“Jake, you’re very good at both sports, but if you want to go the whole way it’s about time to chose. I can help you in soccer as you know, however, I have a colleague, Phil Hodgson, who is itching to have you go play rugby for his team next season with a promise to build you up and get you to the right games to be noticed.” The older man waited. His face had become craggy and weather beaten after having taken up physical education training when his own career had been cut short after breaking his leg on the field during his first year as a professional soccer player for a second division team in England. He’d immigrated to New Zealand five years later when schools in England were down sizing the physical education program. Now having spent the best part of fifteen years travelling around various schools he felt that here, where he’d taught for three years, was his final settling place. He had a good rapport with the kids and had made some good friends in the welcoming township. One thing he’d found when he came to live here was that the people were as friendly as you wanted them to be and before long you felt that this was home, no matter which nationality you came from.

“Coach, is it possible to play both?” His bright eyes looked at the man hopefully, he respected the Coach’s judgement, except maybe with having Simon Arnett on the soccer team but that was a minor problem.

The older man pulled at the neat goatee beard he wore. Jake felt that on some it would look stupid, but on Coach it looked cool, even if he was ancient. “Jake, you need different skills to make it in the professional side of the sports. Have you discussed this at home? Surely your parents can help you with the choice; after all, they will have to help financially to get you on the right programs.”

The teacher smiled slowly when he surmised by the sheepish expression on the boy’s face that it wasn’t likely he’d discussed anything at all on the home front. Was he having difficulties? He knew that Jake’s circumstances were somewhat unique to others in the school. Though he wasn’t apprised of every facet of the situation, maybe he should speak with Principal Atkins.

“I take it by the expression that you haven’t. Will it cause a problem at home? If it’s the money, I’m sure that with your record we can find support through other means…”

“No! No, coach, it isn’t money, we have plenty of money! At least Catherine does and she’s my Mom now so…”

“So?” Frowning at the comment, plenty of money? Who had plenty of commodities? He wished he did.

“I haven’t found the right time. Tonight, I promise I’ll talk with my Mom’s and let you know.” The boy heard his name shouted as Ian his best friend ran towards him, stopping suddenly as he saw whom his friend was talking to.

“Okay, let me know, whatever you decide is okay with me, Jake, no pressure, unless of course we have a championship match,” smiling at the boy. He slapped his back in a friendly reassuring way before he ran towards a group who was arguing over a ball in the middle of the field.

Ian approached his friend cautiously, “You’re not in trouble are you, Jake?”

“No! What made you think that?” Jake asked as he picked up the soccer ball and tossed it over to his friend and laughing when Ian misjudged the catch and it dropped to his feet bouncing away.

Shrugging his shoulders his friend didn’t reply at first, “No reason. Are you captaining the next match?”

Smiling widely Jake gave Ian a push self-consciously, “Might be, might not, you know Coach doesn’t announce it until the morning of the game.

“Yeah but it’s a piece of cake, right. When hasn’t he chosen you, you are the best we have.” Ian grinned as they were called over to join the practice session.

Jake wasn’t allowed to answer as they ran towards the rest on the field for the practice session. Although he knew that he probably was the best in school at the moment, he wasn’t bigheaded enough to think there wasn’t someone better than him. It was just a matter of time before that happened.  He just hoped it wasn’t until he’d been playing professionally for years and he was ready for retirement.

Tonight he’d talk with Catherine and Jace, maybe even ask Colin over for moral support. He’d wanted to talk with Colin about his problems, but each time he saw the man he was pre-occupied and there never had been a good time, especially now that Colin had a family of his own. Funny how when parents have their own kids, the ones they thought of as their own get pushed into the background, or that’s how it appeared to him anyway. Why couldn’t things stay as they were? If Jace had never come back to Destiny, maybe it would have stayed just as it had been…him, Catherine and Colin. Lisa had even been happier then and Grace…why oh why did adults change things it wasn’t fair!

~ ~ ~

Lisa glanced around the classroom; it was about five minutes to the end of class with most of the rest of the class fidgeting to get out of school as they all did at this time of the day. Though she didn’t know if staying behind would be more beneficial in her circumstances today.

As the teacher droned on she was tempted to sneak out on the pretext of going to the bathroom, her fingers clasping around her school bag in readiness to make her escape. Gulping rapidly she didn’t hear the teacher call out her name.

“Ms. Simeon, have you paid any attention at all to my lesson today?”

Oh no, old frosty face Cameron was on her back now, that was all she needed. No chance of escape now as all eyes was staring in her direction.

“Yes, Ms. Cameron, I was, really I was.” She knew that her voice wasn’t confident and it as well might not be since she didn’t have a clue what was going on in class.

“Have you something you want to share with the rest of the class in that case?” The teacher folded her arms across her chest and waited patiently for the child to speak.

Lisa looked at Toni Pehukana who sat beside her this lesson, mainly because no one else would sit next to the Maori girl who was supposed to be a rebel and always in trouble. Lisa had arrived late for the class therefore she’d had no choice as there wasn’t another seat left, at least not where she was wanted or allowed to sit; one look was enough from some of the kids in the class.

Not expecting a helping hand from the girl, she was amazed when Toni pushed forward her notebook with the topic they were talking about.

Smiling gratefully at Toni she turned to the teacher, “My mom says sheep aren’t as dumb as we think.”

The teacher blinked her eyes several times at the odd comment, and had to force herself not to laugh as the other children were doing, “Quiet, class, quiet! Lisa has a valid point, although I’m sure she will expand on the subject matter for us.”

Lisa sighed heavily. She didn’t even know what had been said before only that the subject was ‘intelligent animals’. “Yeah, sure…” the sound of the bell ringing ending the session caused a bitter-sweet sensation in Lisa, contemplating which was a worse scenario: the bullies waiting for her or the heights of trying to make stuff up about sheep, oh what choices she had!

“Okay, class, we will pick this up next class. Go collect your things and be careful and safe on the way home.”

The next thing heard was the sound of chairs scrapping on the tiled floor, banging of desktops and the shuffling and noise as everyone chatted and scrambled to leave as quickly as possible.

Lisa turned a shy glance to the girl who had saved her from even more trouble today and she was grateful, very grateful. “Thanks, Toni.”

Toni gave the smaller girl a long stare, her brown eyes taking in the petite frame along with the strawberry blonde hair and the wide trusting blue eyes which were quite in contrast to her dark complexion, stout features and stocky build with ebony curly hair to crown it off, “no sweat. Don’t you have a date?”

At first Lisa gave her a puzzled frown and then it dawned on her what the other girl meant. “Not really but I don’t think I have choice. If you want the truth, I hate heights I’m scared to death.”

The girl picked up her well-worn school holdall and Lisa guiltily glanced down at her own. It had been new at the start of the school term crafted in wonderful tooled leather, which Jace had agreed to buy for her with the understanding she took great care of it. “Don’t do it if you’re scared.”

Oh if only it was as simple as that, if only… “They might beat me up and no one in school will talk to me if they think I’m a coward.” Lisa gave voice to her feelings on the subject, not really understanding why she was. If anyone could make a mockery of her this girl could and probably would, if her reputation was anything to go by.

As the stocky girl walked away from Lisa towards the door, “your call. Me, I’d tell them to think what they wanted. Anyway, look at it this way, who talks to you now?”

Lisa listened to the amazing intuitive advice. Toni was right, who did talk to her now, no one! What difference would it make to be thought a coward too! Picking up her own school bag she rushed out after the girl who was now half way down the corridor towards the exit.

“Hey, Toni?”

Spinning around the Maori girl glanced at her in question, “What?”

“Thanks for the advice, I owe you.”

“You owe me nothing and I didn’t give you any advice. Take it easy, red.” The girl left the building with Lisa gazing after her. This was like a miracle had happened, in the space of ten minutes she’d gone from being absolutely petrified of leaving school to holding up her head and saying no way to the bully boys. And all because a so-called rebel of the school had told her to stand up for herself! How cool was that! She didn’t even mind Toni calling her red, yeah that was cool too!

As she walked out of the building she was immediately surrounded by three of Bobby Jenkins’ friends who jeered at her, and refusing to be bullied walked towards the gate and the waiting bus, rather than the waiting circle of children around the climbing frame.

“Coward, coward! Lisa’s a coward!” the boys chanted in loud angry voices.

Spinning around, the tormented child’s anger getting the better of her, she rounded on the boys, “I am not, and you’re all bullies that’s all you are! Now get out of my way or else!”

The boys, taken aback for a split second, crowded around her preventing her from getting out of the gate, “Yeah, yeah, scaredy cat Lisa makes us frightened, what you going to do now? See, we are all scared!”

Pushing at the boy closest to her she was unable to get out of the closed in circle that had gone around her, what was she to do now?

As she contemplated that the circle opened a little and allowed Bobby Jenkins inside where he stood next to her with a sneer on his baby faced features. “You can’t escape, Lisa, no one makes a fool out of me without paying for it.”

A lone tear trickled down her cheek. She didn’t want to cry and let all these horrible people see she was frightened, but she couldn’t help it, she was scared and it was the right word for her.  A jeer went up when they saw her crying and Jenkins came closer only to punch her in the stomach, and as she crouched and held her stomach at the attack she dropped her bag to the floor. Then she felt several other blows as the boy hit her again in pain. Unable to decipher what was going on as her hair was pulled, she dropped even further and felt her knees scrape the ground, instinctively putting her hands over her head to ward off any more attacks.

Suddenly, after being repeatedly attacked by more than Bobby Jenkins, the blows stopped and all she heard was a scuffle and several screams then the claustrophobic feeling of being in a circle of people was gone and the air around her flowed freely. Did she dare lift her head? Maybe it was a ploy to hit her face. Moving slightly, she peeked through her fingers and saw what appeared to be a vicious brawl. Several boys were chanting for Jenkins and seconds later they all ran for cover when a shout from the far building came from one of the teachers asking what was going on.  Rapidly eating up the distance between them and the disturbance, the two brawlers separated and angrily shot out blistering crude words at each other then Jenkins running off. Lisa, kneeling on the pavement, was shocked to see Toni Pehukana wiping her hands with a satisfied smile at the retreating back of the bully, and then the girl turned to her.

“Go, before you get in trouble.” Toni whispered to her as she looked over her shoulder to the teacher heading in her direction.

“What about you? You saved me.” Lisa’s sense of the dramatics went into overdrive with the last words as her blue eyes tried to understand why this girl had come to her rescue.

“I’m okay I’m used to this, go now I’ll take care of the teacher!” Toni turned back to face the teacher who had an angry expression on her face.

“Thanks…Toni, I’ll see you tomorrow.” Lisa whispered back in awe then ran towards the gate and left the school playground just in time to see a familiar jeep pull up alongside her.

Oh no! Her moms were here and there was no way she didn’t look a mess. Not only that, she now realized that she had lost her bag and it was nowhere to be seen on the ground, Jace was going to be upset! At least there was one good thing out of today; maybe she had made a new friend.

“Hi, Mom, what are you doing here?” Lisa smiled at Catherine who had wound the window down to prevent Lisa from climbing aboard the bus.

Staring at Lisa, Catherine was lost for words. Her knees were bleeding and badly scrapped, her usually tidy hair was strewn all over the place and she was covered in marks and dirt, if she didn’t know better she’d say her daughter had been in a fight.

“Thought we’d give you a ride home since we were in town, looks like you’ve had…an interesting day.”

Now was not the time to have a twenty question session with Lisa, Jace was tired and looking paler by the minute, home would be a more fitting place. Her eyes looked over the playground area and saw a stocky child talking to an adult who, from this angle, looked as much of a mess as Lisa.

“I did actually, mom, is that Chinese I smell? Have you bought some for me?” Lisa had her appetite back with a vengeance, the adrenaline rush of what had happened to her now taking over.

“Yes, we have some for you; get in, Princess, your Mom’s tired we need to get home.”

A look of concern passed over Lisa as she scrambled into the back seat and glanced at Jace who gave her a big smile, “Don’t worry, Lisa, Catherine worries too much. Looks like you have a story to tell us when we get home. Are you okay darling?”

Lisa grinned, “Sure, I fell down that’s all, they call me klutzy now.” The explanation appeared to appease Jace, however Catherine gave her eldest daughter a sharp glance, her eyes challenging the statement, and they’d have words when they reached home.

The car set off in motion back to Destiny, and as they turned towards home Lisa glanced back towards the playground and saw Toni walking towards the building with the teacher. Her heart went out to the girl; she hoped she didn’t get into any trouble because of her…at least any more trouble than she had already taken on in her behalf.

Tomorrow she’d stick up for her new friend, even if it meant detention!

~ ~ ~

“Grace called, Catherine, asked if you would call her back when you arrived home.” Faith announced as they entered the house by the kitchen entrance. Now understanding why Catherine had called to say they were coming home early and not to bother with a meal for Lisa, as she looked from the three females that entered the house it was clear exactly why the day trip out had been shortened. Catherine placed the Chinese takeaway on the kitchen table with instructions to Lisa not to eat all the spring rolls before she came back, with a tender apologetic smile in Jace’s direction she headed for the study to make the call. Lisa looked like she’d been in a brawl, angry marks on her face testified to that, however, she wouldn’t inquire just yet. Jace had walked in behind the other two and her pale face and tired body language said it all.

“Jace, my dear, why don’t I fix you up a drink, you look tuckered out.” Her kind aged features gave the young woman a knowing look; pregnancy did have a way of catching up even on the fittest woman.

“Thanks, Faith, if you want the truth, all I need now is my bed. Can’t even summon up the energy to eat,” her wry smile acknowledging how strange a comment that was from her.

“I suggest you do just that, Jace, I’ll bring you a lovely cup of hot chocolate and you can rest up.” At the grateful though undecided glance she received, Faith knew the woman was toying with the idea but didn’t want to worry anyone, especially her partner. “I’ll cover for you, Jace, don’t worry. I’ll keep all your troublesome females in hand trust me. Elena’s watching TV with Judy for the moment, Lisa and…Catherine can eat dinner, it smells delicious.”

Jace looked over at Lisa who was opening all the packages, her expression one of desperation to eat up her meal. “Sure, it sounds like a good idea. I’ll be back down later, if you could explain to Catherine for me please,” Her tone now almost as weary as her body.

Lisa looked up at the older women with a sheepish delighted smile, “you got all my fav’s, Mom.”

“Yes we did, Princess, I’m going to take a short nap, okay. Don’t forget what Catherine said and when I come back we will have a talk about what you’ve been up to today.” Smiling at the child who went from joy to despondency at her remark, winking to take away any sting as she left the room not even checking on Elena because if her daughter saw her, that would be the end of her proposed nap time.

Faith watched the retreating back frowning slightly, Jace didn’t look well at all she was way too pale. When the children were settled she’d have a quiet word with Catherine, perhaps a check up at the doctor’s would be in order; it certainly wouldn’t harm anything.

Ten minutes later, with Lisa having been scolded for trying to eat all the spring rolls and now relishing her sweet and sour main dish, Catherine entered the room and quirked her eyebrow at the demolished plate. “I hope you left me something to eat, between the two of…where is Jace?” concerned blue eyes immediately scanned the room for any evidence of her lover.

“Mom was tired she needed a nap, said she wasn’t hungry.” Lisa announced as she filled her fork and placed the tasty morsels in her mouth.

“She wasn’t hungry, is she sick? I’d better go check on her…” Catherine turned alarmed eyes to Faith who smiled warmly at the tall woman, exactly what Jace predicted Catherine would be worried, waving her hand in the direction of the table.

“You will do no such thing, Catherine,” she saw the anger mount in the expressive eyes and shook her head. “Jace was tired and said she needed a nap but to make sure you had dinner. I’ve made her a lovely cup of hot chocolate, which I shall deliver while you and Lisa finish your meal.”

“I’ll take it, dinner can wait!” Catherine announced pedantically. Who did Faith think she was…her mother?

“Please let me, Catherine, Jace will only feel even worse than she does now if she thinks that you are worried about her, and it spoils your dinner she knows you love Chinese. If there’s a problem I promise to come back immediately and let you know, is that a deal?”

Catherine frowned at the older woman though she could understand her point of view, however, that didn’t detract from the fact that this was Jace they were talking about and she was worried! “You promise?”

“Guides honor, Catherine. Now please have something to eat before Lisa snaffles it all. Not to mention Elena who will have finished watching TV in the next few minutes and you know what she’s like, no spring rolls left for you if she sees them.”

She walked towards the kitchen table and seated herself opposite Lisa who grinned at her with sauce covered lips, making her smile which alleviated the tension that was building up. Faith was right, Jace was tired that was all and an early night would be good for her, as soon as she could she’d go sit with her love. Damn, it was so hard when you had kids to take care off, how did people cope without help she wondered. Her thoughts changed suddenly as she ran over the conversation with Grace who had arranged an appointment with her doctor for tomorrow morning, which she’d promised to go along as support. Her friend knew the meaning of trying to cope alone with a baby and it clearly hadn’t worked out.

“Tell her I’ll be along shortly and…and… well she knows.” Catherine trailed off embarrassed to ask the woman to convey her love to Jace. Instead, she selected a spring roll from the hot plate they were using to keep them warm along with the other dishes.

Smiling at the woman who had turned a cute pink, Faith knew exactly what she had wanted to convey but hadn’t been able to say it in words. “I’ll tell her, Catherine.” Just as she was walking out of the room to take the hot chocolate to Jace, Judy opened the door to the lounge walking out with a giggling Elena who was holding her hand and chattering in almost gibberish about the program she had watched.

“I’ll see you in a minute, okay.” Taking the stairs as Judy nodded her head and they headed for the kitchen.

Catherine bit into the crispy roll and relished the taste. If she was allowed that would be all she had, but Jace insisted that several rolls would not be a good choice and she’d acquiesced not wanting to upset her lover. Now, if it had been the boot on the other foot she was sure Jace wouldn’t have agreed so readily, but that was the subtle or not so subtle differences between them, rather wonderful differences she was quite happy to admit.

“Are you going to tell me what happened in school today?” Catherine spoke calmly as if it was an everyday occurrence that Lisa came home looking as she had today.

Lisa guiltily gazed up into the warm blue eyes that stared at her with interest. Catherine didn’t look upset at all, it seemed more as if she was passing the time of day with her, it wasn’t important. The kernel of hopelessness that she had felt earlier that day spurted up within her again as she wished her own Mom was here and not this woman. It wasn’t that she didn’t love Catherine, she did, but her real Mom would be better in the circumstances or Jace.  Jace was kind, gentle, understood her and didn’t make it hard for her to explain herself, even if she was in the wrong sometimes. Catherine, on the other hand, was totally different. She was harder to make understand and they usually ended up arguing though not in a bad way normally. But tonight…tonight she didn’t want to go through that as well as everything else she’d endured today. “Nothing happened, I fell over.”

“Really? When, where, who did you inform at school?” Selecting another of the tasty rolls and placing the tip in a wonderful sweet chili sauce she enjoyed.

Pulling a face Lisa wondered what to say next. She didn’t like to lie to Catherine, it always came back on her when she did, and Catherine had an uncanny way of knowing she wasn’t telling the truth. Though in this case she had fallen over, except, to get there, bullies had viciously pushed her. If she told Catherine that no one in school would ever speak to her again! That was telling tales and you never did that, ever!

“It was a silly accident, I fell over on an uneven piece of concrete on the playground.” A satisfied smirk crossed her face as she thought up the lie.

“Oh, and did you inform anyone about the concrete not being safe?” Catherine persisted as she wiped away a drop of sauce that trickled down her chin.

“Well, I was going to tell someone…but you came by.” Grinning broadly as the door to the kitchen opened and she was saved from further explanation as Elena burst into the room shouting at the top of her voice for them both.

Catherine was barreled over by a bustling toddler who wanted to have all her attention, not to mention some of her food.

“Guess you have to share, Catherine.” Judy grinned as she saw her employer place the child on her knee and cut up a portion of her roll to give to the child.

“Hmm now is there any surprise in that?” Smiling as the child placed the whole piece in her mouth reminding her of a guinea pig with its cheeks full of seed. “Elena, you’ll choke.”

Catherine immediately regretted her impulse to say anything. She should have learnt by now because, much to her horror, the child smiled at her with wide green eyes as bright as a button and proceeded to speak and she felt the pieces of food project from the child’s mouth to her face.

 “Oh God no, Elena,” picking up a napkin to wipe away the offending traces, she heard the laughter of Lisa and Judy followed by the giggles of Elena, whatever had she done to deserve this.

“Want me to take her, Catherine?” Judy asked stifling the giggles at the sight of the tall woman’s predicament. It was hard to believe unless you actually witnessed it yourself and she had big time. Funny how people had to adapt to various situations when children were around, even people like Catherine!

“No, I think she’s done all the damage she can for the moment thanks.” Mock glaring at the child who was smiling as she chewed on the food she still had in her mouth.

Next time she’d sit Elena with Rio, he wouldn’t mind the impromptu meal, kids!

~ ~ ~

Faith knocked softly on the door of the master bedroom wondering if she should disturb Jace. The way she’d looked earlier, it was clear sleep would welcome her in its waiting arms as soon as her head hit the pillow.

Opening the door and peering in through a thin aperture Faith saw the small woman sprawled on the bed, she hadn’t even taken off her clothes. Walking silently inside she placed the hot chocolate on the nightstand and opened the linen cupboard retrieving a blanket, which she draped as gently as possible over the soundly sleeping woman.

There was no evidence Jace would wake to see any more of today, probably as well under the circumstances. However, she could do with that check up, she would mention it to Catherine later, always better to be safe, and sure it wouldn’t harm anything at all.

Smiling at the young woman she tiptoed out of the room closing the door gently but firmly behind her.

As she headed for the stairs she heard a burst of laughter and it made her feel good inside. Being part of family, even if it wasn’t strictly a blood one, was a tremendous feeling and she was so glad to be here. More importantly, she marveled at the way things changed, as you got older. Things you thought of, as taboo and wrong. now had no meaning in the big picture. Life…and love in particular…were there to be shared and experienced to the fullest extent, and here in this home, it leaped around you taking no account of prejudice or blood ties. If you gave you received, it was as simple as that, or so she thought, and she doubted anyone who had received the love of anyone at Destiny would disagree with her, in any way at all.

~ ~ ~
Chapter Nine

Colin watched his wife ranting over…nothing in particular! What the hell had he done now? Yesterday they’d had a wonderful evening once Grace had cried and told him how she was feeling, they’d even been intimate, something, which hadn’t happened since the baby was born. He hadn’t minded, he figured when the time was right they would get back to normal in the intimacy part of their relationship. Grace didn’t get much rest these days with Georgina, and he wasn’t exactly the most physically buoyant in an evening after working hard all day, especially this time of year. Although after last night, he had hoped that they had hit the bottom and it could only go up from that moment. How wrong he was!

“I can’t believe you didn’t leave those muddy boots outside, Colin! What do you think I am your skivvy?” Grace shrieked at him at the top of her lungs, unable to prevent herself from doing so, although a voice inside her head advised otherwise.

“Grace, honey, I’m sorry. Look, you take it easy and I’ll wash up and clean the floor where the boots are in a few minutes and everything will be as good as gold.” Colin sighed heavily as he walked towards the mudroom where he had placed the offending footwear. Wasn’t that the reason they had such a place, obviously not today.

“Take it easy? You say that but you don’t mean it, do you. I know when I go check how you’ve cleaned up it will be a quick wipe of the floor and …all those germs! We have a baby now, you know, or had it escaped your attention?” Her voice rose even higher if that were possible and was now yelling at the top of her voice.

Colin closed his eyes for a second trying to hold onto his own temper, it wouldn’t help if they both lost control. Grace was right about one thing they did have a baby in the house and she needed at least one of her parents to be sensible, and right now, her mother wasn’t that person.

“I’ll disinfect the whole place if it keeps you happy, Grace,” unable to stop the tinge of irritation in his reply.

“Make me happy, when have you ever made me happy? I’m the most miserable person in the world do you realize that, Colin? If it wasn’t for you, I’d be happy, happier, without you and…” Grace felt the words tear into her soul. What the hell was she saying here, it was as if someone else was in control of her body and she was watching from the guidelines frozen, unable to stop events.

Colin stood rooted to the spot his heart hammering in his chest, the bile sticking in his throat. All he could do was try to work his throat to finally utter an appropriate answer, although what he could say to that diatribe, he wasn’t sure at this moment.

“I’ll hmm, I’ll clean up.” He turned away from the woman he loved and wondered, not for the first time since the baby was born, to where his wife had disappeared. If this was parenthood, he wished to God someone had warned him he’d have taken precautions because he sure wasn’t capable of understanding what was going on now. As he opened the door to the hall he heard Georgina cry out, damn now he’d have to deal with her as well!

When he opened the door to the sitting room, he saw Grace had beaten him to it and what he saw in her face would have frightened anyone. Her features were scrunched up in anger and her eyes just staring at the baby who was now screaming at the top of her lungs for attention. Lips curled in a way he had never seen in his wife, it was a snarl like a wild creature ready to pounce on an unwilling victim. He watched as if in slow motion as she reached inside the crib, with he was sure shaking hands, and pick the child up under her arms holding her up out of the crib, her eyes steadfastly locked on the baby’s red face from her crying. What was she going to do next?

Unable to wait to find out he moved into the room and called out softly. “I’ll take her, Grace, you’ve had to deal with this all day.”

Grace turned with the baby dangling from her hands keeping her at arm’s length, not comforting the child as Georgina wanted and gazed at her husband with a glazed expression in her eyes.

“Now you understand!” Grace whispered bitterly, her anger spent her body exhausted beyond recall. All she wanted to do now was sleep, sleep forever but would this child allow her, not likely.

Slowly walking towards his wife since he didn’t want to cause her any more upset than she already appeared to be experiencing, his eyes captured hers compassionately, he didn’t want her to drop Georgina and her hands were definitely shaking. Colin reached out to grasp his daughter, and as Grace relinquished her hold, held the baby to his chest in a soothing way. Within a few moments Georgina settled down quietly into her father’s broad chest contentedly.

“Daddy’s here now, Georgina,” Colin soothed his baby as he kissed the top of her head, his eyes never leaving his wife’s. He now knew that they needed to get help in one way or another. He’d go over and talk with Faith, surely she would know what to do Grace was her daughter after all and she was a mother, maybe this had happened before and she could understand.

Grace curled her lips in a sneer, “Yeah daddy’s here now, where are you all day though when she screams the place down?” Needing some air Grace strode out of the room towards the door. Even if it was cold outside, it was better than being inside the four walls where she was unable to escape the fate called motherhood.

Colin watched her go as he continued to sooth his only child, only might be the truth too. At this rate, he wasn’t sure if the baby, him or their marriage was going to survive if Grace didn’t change her attitude. It was like living with a schizophrenic…maybe that was the answer, Grace was mentally ill and the baby had brought it on.

Where did that leave them if it was true, could they deal with this as a family unit? Or was it out of their control and only medical help was the answer?

Colin placed his chin tenderly on top of the baby’s head feeling moisture form in his eyes. Crying was good, right? He gulped in a breath to prevent the tears from slipping away. Georgina might only be six months old but she was aware of the changing moods in those close to her, infant instinct or something. Right now she needed him to be solid and dependable and he would be, yes he would for her…and Grace if she allowed him to be there for her. And that was something, which wasn’t clear, it wasn‘t clear at all.

~ ~ ~

Two hours later, sitting on Catherine’s lap sucking her thumb as she tried desperately not to fall asleep, Elena was bathed and ready for bed. At least tonight the child wouldn’t be disturbed and she would sleep the night through as normal. Lisa was, as usual at this time of the day, lounging on the floor far too close to the screen as she watched a TV soap. The child loved the soaps, and although Catherine wasn’t that keen, she allowed the impressionable twelve-year-old to watch the earlier evening ones. Jake hadn’t arrived home yet and as she looked over to the timepiece on the mantle over the fireplace, she expected to see him very shortly. The boy was a sports fanatic; if he could, he’d do that all day, everyday. Who knew what he’d end up doing when he left school. She knew what she hoped for, but Jace had reminded her it was his life and therefore his choice on what he chose to do as a career.  She’d reluctantly agreed to keep her opinion to herself and it was reluctant. Also, there were times when he rushed his homework so that he could watch the sports channel or arrived home too late after a practice session to completely concentrate on the work he had to do. The boy was now fifteen and needed to focus on what was important in life. The chances of him becoming a professional player were few and far between, whereas a fine education couldn’t be topped in her book. It led to all manner of opportunities and she intended for ALL her children to have a good education, even if they didn’t think it was good for them at the moment.

Her sighted eye looked at the red-haired child as she concentrated on the program she was watching. She was a slight little thing, warring with an enthusiasm for life and a temper to go with it if she didn’t like something. Quite the interesting package, her heart bled for the child since a part of her innocence had been cast aside viciously by the kidnapping two years ago now. No matter what anyone said, and that meant the doctors too, there was no way Lisa was ever going to be that wonderful outgoing personality she had been before the incident. A part of the charm of her innocent trust with people had been trampled underfoot and was lost forever. It wasn’t always appreciable to people the change in her eldest daughter but it was to her, she’d pretty much felt the same when her father had abandoned her to their aunt when she was thirteen. The trust you have in an adult becomes tainted, even more so when it’s an adult that you love, in a way she wondered if Lisa felt that she and Jace had let her down that day. Maybe they would never find out, so far Lisa hadn’t shown any major aggression towards them that the doctors indicated might happen if she did, who knew perhaps on that front they might be lucky. Jace would be devastated if Lisa felt that way towards them, particularly as Jace was the one responsible for Lisa at the time, who could legislate for that kind of evil at work.

“Catherine, I’m going up to my room, want me to put Elena to bed, she’s almost asleep on your lap.” Faith put her head around the door to ask the woman whose eyes were turned towards the child on the floor looking pre-occupied.

“Thanks, Faith, I’d appreciate that, is Jake home yet?” Catherine smiled gratefully at the older woman, she’d check in on her daughter when Lisa went for her shower.

“Not yet, anytime soon though, practice should be over by now.” Faith walked across to Catherine’s chair gently picking up the child who didn’t protest while the younger woman whispered a good night to her daughter as the older woman left the room.

Five minutes later the soap ended and Lisa stirred. As she turned to face Catherine, she caught her looking at her. “What’s up?”

“That’s funny, I was going to ask you the same, Princess.” Catherine smiled at the girl and chuckled when she saw the scowl at the use of the pet name, another sign Lisa was getting older.

“Do you have to call me that?” Lisa pronounced as she curled her legs under and moved closer to Catherine’s chair.

“Call you what…Princess?” At the nod of the child’s head she smiled teasingly, “You never minded before, what’s changed your mind?”

“Oh, that was when I was a child, I’m not a child now, I prefer a more grown up name.”

“Really, I guess I can understand that, in the future Lisa it will be.” Catherine waited for a response, her lips tugging into a slight smile as she saw a frown appear on Lisa’s face.

“Not what I meant, Catherine.”

The older woman sat perplexed for a moment. If she didn’t want a nickname now because she was ‘grown-up’ and she didn’t want her own given name, what did she want?

“Okay, what shall we call you? Now that you have reached this wonderful grown up stage, kind of reminds me of a chrysalis and the beautiful butterfly that appears once it sheds the skin of…childhood.” Smiling at the girl who was far from grown up, but she’d humor her and see where the conversation went. It might actually lead to what happened at school today.

“Red.” Lisa announced proudly and scrunched up her face in anger as Catherine threw back her head and laughed heartily.

“Red? Give me a break, Lisa, you hate being called Red, remember?” Catherine couldn’t believe it, kids how contrary could they get.

“That was before, now I want to be called Red.” It was Catherine’s turn to frown, the child was adamant about the name. She could have sworn that Jake had teased her with the name only a couple of days ago and they’d argued for ages over the term.

 “Ok Red it is, could it have anything to do with what happened at school today?”

Lisa’s eyes flew open in surprise, had Catherine heard Toni call her Red? No way, they hadn’t driven up when she’d done that, she couldn’t know, not a chance. “I told you nothing happened in school, it was a silly accident.”

Giving the girl a thoughtful gaze she pulled at her bottom lip contemplating what to say next. “If you were in any trouble you know you can come to me, don’t you, Lisa…Red, I’m always here for you no matter what. I need you to know that.”

Gazing at the tall woman seated in the chair whose tone was as serious as she’d ever heard it and genuine too, a part of her wanted to tell all. How wretched she felt, at school the bullies and the dare she’d been forced into, not to mention the fight, she wanted too, but a part of her couldn’t, not now. No, tomorrow she would see what happened with Toni and somehow she would work it out, her new friend would see to that, she felt very positive about that.

“I know you are, Catherine, but really, everything is fine. Is Mom going to be okay, she didn’t look very well tonight?” Lisa knew the best way of changing the subject with Catherine was to mention Jace’s name. It worked every time, though she really was worried about her Mom.

Catherine’s thoughts immediately went to her partner who was still sleeping upstairs. No, she hadn’t looked well; tomorrow she would persuade Jace to see the doctor for that check up as a precaution, better to be safe than sorry.

“Your Mom’s going to be fine, she was tired that’s all, tomorrow she’ll be her old self.”

“Do you promise?” Lisa stood up and walked over to stand in front of Catherine’s chair, her eyes shimmering in fear. She didn’t want to lose another Mom…it would be too much to take.

Catherine saw the fear and doubt in the child’s eyes, so much for being a grown up. Holding out her arms, the girl sank into the chair enclosed tightly against the tall woman who stroked her hair gently, “You know I’ll do everything in my power to see that Jace is her old self tomorrow, I promise, Red.”

Neither heard the door open as Jake walked into the room.

“Red! You called her Red, why isn’t she snarling at you for calling her that, Catherine?” The boy stood looking at them in disbelief.

Catherine laughed at the remark as she winked at Lisa, “It’s a girl thing, Jake, a girl thing. How was your day?”

Jake looked at the females in the room and shook his head, girl power. Who could stand up to that, who even understood it!

“Have you both any homework this evening?” Catherine asked them both amicably. Tonight she felt that a break from the chore might be called for.

The children gave her a sheepish look. Jake nodded his head while Lisa pondered the problem of having lost her school bag during the foray earlier that afternoon. She had some homework but all her stuff and books were in the absent hold all.

“Lisa?”

“A little, nothing much, I guess I’d best go do it now.” The girl hung her head and headed for the door to go to her room.

Catherine placed a hand on the retreating child’s shoulder, “Wait up, Red,” winking at the child and grinning at Jake who gave Lisa a scowl.

“Yes?”

“How about tonight we three go over some brochures I picked up in town?”

Jake eyed the woman suspiciously. Catherine never let them off the hook when it came to homework, never! Something was going on and usually it meant that they wouldn’t like it, maybe she was going away again.

“You want us to skip homework?” Jake finally asked in a puzzled tone.

“I guess, unless you’d prefer to do that than look over some holiday places?” Folding her arms across her chest she gave them both a long glance waiting for a response. Children were definitely odd creatures. If she were in their shoes she’d have jumped at the opportunity to have a break from the rigors of schoolwork.

“I’m game, where are we going and when?” Lisa announced enthusiastically smiling at Catherine, wondering what was going on but never to look a gift horse in the mouth, especially if it came from Catherine.

“Goes for me too, can I eat first?” Jake felt his stomach rumble, and with the smiles and rolling eyes, he knew the others had heard it as well.

“Sure, Jake, have we any Chinese left, Lisa?” All three walked out of the room towards the kitchen.

“You had Chinese tonight? Did you leave me any?” The boy asked in surprise, when did they have a takeaway during the school week, there really must be something going on.

“I had Judy save Jace’s portion for you and you know what that means.” Catherine grinned contentedly, it had been a good call; Jake and Jace had similar tastes when it came to the oriental food.

“Jace’s portion, what did she do, order too much?” His voice sounding incredulous as they entered the kitchen area where Judy looked up from her final duties of the day giving them a huge smile.

“I’ve heated up all the remains too. I wondered if Lisa wanted some more,” winking at the girl who gave her a mock glower in response but sat down next to Jake.

“I’ll go fetch the brochures from the study, be right back.” Catherine left the two children and the housekeeper together.

“Ok, Red, what’s with the name change all of a sudden?” Jake whispered to prevent Judy from hearing them at the other end of the room as he licked his lips. He could smell the delicious BBQ ribs as Judy pulled them out of the oven and placed them on a plate for him.

Lisa didn’t reply at first and gave him a blank look while he prodded her side to get a reaction. “No reason, I felt like a change.”

The boy thanked Judy as she placed the ribs before him and Lisa looked on longingly as he tore into the first one. He spoke quietly once the housekeeper was out of earshot, “are you in trouble at school?”

“Not exactly, can I have a rib, Jake, please?”

The young man gave her a quizzical glance, but nodded his head and she pounced on a small one on the plate.

“Where did you get that bruise under your eye, it’s going to be black tomorrow, who nailed you?” Lisa might be a pain in the side but they were family now and no one touched his family, not if he could do something about it. Lisa was all bluster but at the heart of things, she hated conflict and he doubted she would be the sassy person if she were bullied.

“Jake, I can’t tell you, you know what they’re like at school.” The young girl admitted reluctantly. In her mind she felt that telling Jake was okay, he wasn’t an adult yet.

“Want me to bust some heads for you? I hate bullies, Lisa, if someone is bullying you I want to know. Why don’t you tell Catherine, she’ll be there and kick ass for you.”

“I can’t tell Catherine! She’ll get me in more trouble than I already am.” Lisa’s voice sounded defeated. She might be unable to decide what to do, but to her, Catherine wasn’t an option, no way.

“Let me do it, who is it?” Jake picked up a juicy rib and smacked his lips relishing the delicious morsel as the BBQ juice dribbled down his chin.

“Bobby Jenkins in my class, he was horrible! I didn’t even do anything but he picked on me and threatened me when I wouldn’t climb the frame in the playground. He dared me to climb it after school when the whistle sounded for the end of session, I was scared, Jake.”

“You hate climbing anything, Red. Are you dumb, you should have told him to take a hike.”

Lisa hung her head in shame, she should have, she should, she knew that now, her new friend Toni had told her exactly that. “They called me a coward when I wouldn’t climb it after school, they beat me up.”

The boy’s serious eyes flared upwards as did his nostrils taking on an angry repose, “They beat you! Let me at him tomorrow, they’ll never touch you again, I promise you that!”

“Jake, how can you, you’re in a different school now.” Although she was unhappy, a part of her cheered up at the way her brother was coming to her defense.

“After school tomorrow I’ll get the bus home instead of going to practice, it collects me first, remember. I’ll get off and come looking for that bully, he won’t touch you again, and I promise, Red.”

She was unable to voice her gratitude at his selfless action. He was giving up one of his beloved practice sessions for her. She hugged him affectionately, squeezing the breath out of him in enthusiastic appreciation. Jake shook off the offending hug, his cheeks turning pink at the show of affection. Women!

Catherine walked into the room at that moment with a handful of colorful brochures, which she splayed on the kitchen table. “Here we go, let’s see what we can find, shall we.”

~ ~ ~

Flicking back the drapes of the lounge, Colin watched his wife pace up and down the decking. Her actions seeming to indicate that she had either calmed down and didn’t know what to say to him or…worse case scenario…she was still irrational. Georgina was now asleep in her crib and he prayed that she would stay that way all night, though he wouldn’t hold his breath.

What to do now was the question. Picking up the mobile baby monitor, which would pick up any sound from Georgina should she wake, he decided the best way was to go out there and try to sooth Grace’s ruffled feathers or whatever it was that had triggered her current volatile mood change.

As he opened the main door he saw her glance in his direction, her stance told him she was over the worse of it and that it would be safe for him to enter her personal space…for the moment.

“Grace, want to have dinner with me, I’ll prepare it?” That was another diminishing situation in their relationship, the lack of food on the table when he came home. Arguably that sounded chauvinistic, but Grace had prided herself on always having meals ready for him when he arrived home. In the last three months he guessed she’d probably prepared his dinner less than the number of fingers he could count on one hand. He knew she was struggling with the baby and her fatigue was getting the better of her, however, there was him too and after a hard day on the homestead he suspected he was as weary as she was. Not that he was going to say that, oh no, not unless he had a death wish and he hadn’t one of those just yet, who could tell what the future held if their relationship deteriorated any further.

Closing her eyes at the patient gentle words, Grace wondered what she had ever done in life to deserve this man. He certainly deserved better than what she offered him and that was another burden she felt heavily. Was she actually trying to drive him away from her? Because if she wasn’t, her actions certainly didn’t stack up, roll on tomorrow and that visit to the doctor’s, and they better have an answer for her soon because she was close to quitting everything here at Destiny, and that something that would be so easy to do in her current mood, so very easy.

“Colin, I’m sorry.”

Her husband smiled wryly at the words. He felt that she wanted to say more, her lips worked but no words came out. Another bizarre facet of his wife’s current state of mind, where was his lovely Grace?

“Darling, no worries, let’s go inside and have something to eat. It might make you feel better, what do you say?” He approached her slowly. If she rebuffed him now, he wasn’t sure if he could keep up this ‘turn the other cheek’ scenario. He sure felt like releasing his frustration and going out at the moment would but not be good under the circumstances.

“How about I make us an omelet with all the trimmings? Is the baby asleep?” She knew that asking about Georgina was lip service, it was becoming harder and harder to love the small human being inside the house. Why wasn’t she like all the other women she knew and loved the process of bringing up a baby?

Placing a loving arm around her shoulders he smiled broadly and they went inside the house. As they did so, Colin felt his wife shrink from his hold as they went over the threshold. Did she hate the place so much it gave her the shivers to go inside? God, what could they do about such matters?

They say life is never the same again after the birth of a baby, how right they were but did it have to change so drastically, no one warned them about this.

~ ~ ~

Catherine smiled as she watched Rio romp around the enclosed area of paddock that the dog used in the late evening, not that it was that late but tonight she was exhausted and an early night was called for. The rest of the household were either asleep in their beds, watching TV, or as in the case of Jake, chatting to his friends on the computer.

Their discussion about a vacation had surprised her, both had been adamant that water rafting was the pastime they wanted to experience. Enthusiastically saying they would work on Jace if she couldn’t persuade her. Saying that Catherine wasn’t able to convince her partner to go on a trip made them all laugh since Jace loved the water and insisted that everyone should learn to swim. Up until recently she had been teaching Elena, now Catherine had been given the task of trying to make the child do something she was adverse to. It was a slow process, but with the colorful water wings and the inflatable ring covered in the child’s favorite TV characters, it was now slightly easier to get her in the water without a screaming match.

There had been the question of when? At the moment Jace wasn’t able and Elena would be less than enthusiastic, but maybe in six months time it was a possibility. The twins would be fine with Faith and Judy for a few days, she was sure of that. The next step now was to approach Jace on the subject matter, which she would at the right time. Her lover wasn’t in the mood to discuss such a trip…hormones tended to exaggerate any little thing.

She packed Lisa off to bed or should she say Red! Now that had been an interesting conversation with her eldest daughter. Something was going on at school and she would call them tomorrow after she discussed it with Jace. Her partner had a second sense about these things when it came to the children and she would know if they had a problem looming. Jake seemed to be okay thankfully, one kid having problems at school was quite enough at the moment to take in and deal with. Anyway he was a sensible boy, something they were eternally grateful for especially with his parentage and earlier upbringing. At least that was the view of those at the foster home where he’d been placed. He had been tagged as a potential troublemaker and very sullen. Sullen maybe but who wouldn’t be when you were thrust onto strangers after the unexpected deaths of both parents. At least she had been placed with family when her parents were both gone, he and Lisa had had to go through the trauma of loss and the added difficulties of getting to know total strangers. Who knew how kids would take the situation, it was hardly surprising some went off the rails and ended up in trouble in one way or another. She had everything given on a platter in comparison to these two children now considered her own. And what had she done…better yet, what hadn’t she done, every damn stupid stunt a teenager could do and then some.

She had high hopes for Jake, all the children really, but Jake was fast approaching the time to make serious decisions that would affect the rest of his life. Sure she wanted him to go to college, university if possible, it was what all parents wanted for their kids. To see them successful and getting a degree was a great leg up the ladder of working life. After Jace had some choice words with her a few months ago about her persistence on the subject she wasn’t stupid enough to keep harping about it. She meant well and had remained quiet on the subject ever since. However, just because she didn’t talk about it didn’t mean she wasn’t making plans silently and she had contacted several places for information. Where was the harm in finding out as much as possible on places for the children to be educated after the conventional school years ended?

As she watched Rio bounding around the field, her thoughts turned reflective and memories of her brother flooded her mind. All good thoughts too, she didn’t feel sad in anyway as she used to do.

“Hey sis, aunt said Dad agreed I could try for Oxford when I’m ready. What do you think of that?” Lukas Devonshire grinned at his sister who glowered good-naturedly at him then was immediately replaced by a smile that brightened her stoic features like a bolt of lightening to a night sky, dramatic and beautiful.
“Luk, why Oxford, because Dad went there?” Catherine shook her head at her younger brother. He looked like their father in many ways, but he certainly had a much gentler demeanor.
“Not because of Dad, silly, but because it’s one of the best and you know I want to be a doctor, Cate. I’ll have better prospects there that I never could have with a degree from anywhere else.” Lukas placed a brotherly arm around his taller sister’s shoulders. At seventeen she was two years older than he was and embarking on her own path to University soon.
“Why would a degree from Oxford be any better than say Durham?” Dismissing the subject, England was still a crock of shit when it came to these traditional institutions, why did people care so much.
“You have to be one of a few select people to get in Oxford, Catherine, look at you.” Her brother winked as she gave him a hard stare. She loved him he was her family now and after having been abandoned by their father several years before they were closer than ever before.
“What about me, I never wanted to go there it was taken out of my hands. Constantia made it her goal in life to see me in one of those mausoleums, that was all.”
Lukas grinned; “Aunt is only doing the right thing, Catherine, if only you didn’t protest so much you might see it for yourself. Anyway, I’m going to get in you see if I don’t!”
Giving her brother a gentle cuff under the chin she smiled, “I know you will, Lukas, after all, you’re cleverer than me and I got in.”
Catherine now wondered if she weren’t exactly the same as her aunt, a real chip off the old block as Jace would say, and did frequently when they talked of her aunt. Oh well, they say stuff rubbed off on you when you grew up, hers had taken a little longer to come to fruition, that was all.

“Come here, Rio, here, boy.” She called in the dog that obeyed immediately with a ferociously wagging tail. He bounded up to her, causing her to smile because his tail was about the only ferocious thing about the dog.

Closing up the house for the night she popped her head in the sitting room to ask Judy or Faith, whoever was last up, to put on the alarm then wished them goodnight. All she wanted now was a hot shower, and to snuggle with the woman of her dreams. Fortunately for her, she was able to act on her dreams every night, because Jace was the love of her life and the keeper of her dreams.

~ ~ ~

Chapter Ten

Serena Dusterly rearranged her shades on the bridge of her nose as she waited patiently for any sign of movement from the apartment she had been watching for the last three hours. Having arrived in LA shortly before then, her mind focused on one thing: getting this particular job out of the way as soon as possible. She wouldn’t say it was a waste of her talents but…well to her it left a lot to be desired. She wasn’t the ordinary kind of gumshoe, not that she was in a better class or anything but her experience differed drastically from the every day divorce-type private eye. Only the day before her old boss had looked her up asking if she would look over a particularly distressing case of an apparent kidnapping gone wrong.

The ransom had been arranged and all was set but there was a no show and the million dollars had been neglected until the local dump truck arrived for its normal routine of clearance. All roads had been a dead end since and the chances of getting the young child back to his parents had flown out of the window for many on the team of investigators. Her old colleague thought differently and had asked her to look over the notes in a valiant hope that she could spot something they hadn’t. She’d read the case file over and over again and nothing had jumped out at her, though there was something that niggled in the back of her mind that was just out of reach! Glancing back to the apartment block, she hoped it wasn’t going to be one of those long fruitless stakeouts that never came to anything.

Oh well, she owed the family at least two days of her time. And if all she did was sit here and see nothing, she could put the time to good use by going over the files again on the kidnapping case and request an update, which she’d do right now.
~ ~ ~

“Mom, do you think dad knows it’s your anniversary?” Lucy smacked her lips as she bit into her second helping of blueberry pancakes that Allison Bardley placed in front of her youngest daughter.

With her back turned to Lucy, Allison frowned deep in thought at the innocent question. Lucy didn’t know what that simple question managed to do to her equilibrium. If she did, she certainly wouldn’t have asked. All her nerves jangled and bile caught in her throat as all varieties of excuses vied with each other on why she wasn’t with Jason and he wasn’t with her on this their thirty-second anniversary. As she attempted to find an answer her thoughts drifted to the day Jason had asked her to be his wife. It felt like it had only been yesterday…

“Alli, I was wondering if maybe we could have a few minutes alone?” Jason Bardley spoke quietly. There was a nervous appearance around him quite different to the confident young man he always appeared to be.

Allison Shaw smiled at him reassuringly and quickly speaking to the two friends she was with excused herself for a few minutes. They, in turn, gave the man they considered not good enough for their friend because he was such a dreamer and didn’t fit in with the usual crowd, a long hard stare. He was always stuck in a book and how their friend had managed to have a six-month romance with the guy quite astounded them, but she had. Oh well, college was due out next month and Bardley was due to have a stint in the army for two years. Allison would get over him and onto better pickings; she had her whole life to live.

Jason watched the girl of his dreams walk…no float towards him. He had never met anyone like her in his life not that at twenty-one you could say he’d had a varied kind of life, he hadn’t. His ambition had always been to take over the family small printing company in Santa Barbara and this was the girl he wanted to ask to spend the rest of their lives together.

“Jason, what’s the matter?” Her innocent bright eyes twinkled in such a way they appeared like jewels glittering only for him.

Jason gulped as the moment he’d come to dread and be euphoric about at the same time, if that were possible, was now in his midst. He knew he wasn’t the romantic type but he loved Allison and she was the only one for him, his heart and soul told him so. It would always be that way for him…no one else could light a candle to her.

Allison gave him a long stare, he was acting so…un-Jason like. She could see his hands trembling and was moistening his lips to say something that was causing him hardship. She closed her eyes for a fraction of a moment holding her breath. Was the unthinkable going to happen, was he going to dump her? They were doing great or so she thought. He was so gentle, witty and thoughtful, he fitted all the criteria she had always hoped to find in a man and she had she thought…was she wrong?

Opening her eyes she saw the fear held in his and fought back the need to cry. She didn’t want it to end…no not like this, never like this. Gulping in a ragged breath, here in the middle of campus on a sunny June day with barely a hint of a breeze, she took the matter into her own hands, ”Do you want us to go our separate ways, is that….”

“No! No, of course not, Alli, how could you think that?” He clutched desperately for her hands in support for both him and his love. This was a stupid way to propose…the only time he’d been truly impulsive and it was going up in smoke!

“What is it then?” A tear slowly rolled down her cheek as she gazed at him and there, in that moment, she knew that all her previous assumptions were shattered like a looking glass thrown to the floor. He loved her! His eyes adored her…she could see the flickering of the deep-seated emotion and it was all hers.

A gentle finger traced the tear that trailed her face and he smiled at her as he tenderly stole a kiss and whispered, “Marry me.”

She Felt as though a whirlwind were inside her body at the gentle question. Two words which could incredibly change your life and for her they would forever!

“Mom? Mom, did you hear me?”

Startled at the interruption to her wanderings Allison turned to her daughter, a frown appearing for a moment. What did she ask? Ah yes, will Jason remember it’s our anniversary. At this moment in time she didn’t know the answer to that, but for the sake of appearances well…

“Yes, of course he does, Lucy, why would he forget such a momentous occasion in his life, he’s never forgotten before.”

“Yeah, but usually you are there to remind him. He’s all alone in New York and Xianthos tends to have the power to draw you in to such an extent you forget everything else except its seduction of you.” Lucy muttered. In a way she felt like that about the corporation: if you let it, it would suck you dry of any life beyond it.

“Is that why you left so suddenly, it was doing that to you?” Maybe now they might get to the bottom of why she was here. Last night hadn’t been the moment, perhaps now was.

Lucy shuffled in her seat, what did she say now? All her life she had been honest with her parents, it was part of her upbringing and now at twenty-two she was going to stop that because a man had asked her to? She loved Luke she did but was this fair to her…to them. It surely wouldn’t send the right signal, would it, if they wanted the family to welcome them as a couple. God what to do next…

The phone rang at that moment, talk about being saved by the bell. As her mother picked up the receiver Lucy thought it was probably Dad.

What Lucy hadn’t expected was the radiant expression that came over her mother’s features. She was a changed woman, who was she talking to? Maybe her dad hadn’t lost his magic after all.

“Sure, sure no problem, I can be there whatever time you want…oh, give me a second.” Allison put her hand over the mouthpiece as she looked over at Lucy who was tucking into the remains of her blueberry pancake.

“Lucy, I’m going to the theatre tomorrow evening and I’ve been invited out to dinner before hand, are you going out or shall I postpone?”

“No worries, Mom, go for it. I’m going out with…a friend.” There, after she saw Luke today she’d persuade him that her mother was going to be okay and they could talk with her before they married. Heck, she might not have to have the hole in the wall affair if they got her mom on their side.

“Great, Neil, I’d love to come to dinner at your house…” All Lucy heard, as the waves rushed in her ears, was a name, a man named NEIL! Who the hell was Neil? And why was her Mom going out to the theatre and now dinner with another man and on her anniversary too?

All she could think of was she had the opportunity to stop it but she had been too anxious about her own problems, maybe now was not the time to spring Luke on her mother. Now was probably the best time for her Dad to be here, but how could she tell him after the cryptic note she’d left. Damn, this was getting too complicated! The only thing that could to be done was for her and Luke to rush all their plans forward and then she could nip her mother’s…well nip it in the bud. Mouthing that she had a call to make herself, she rushed off to her room.

Allison moments later replaced the phone back on the hook and smiled. She was looking forward to going out for the evening and now dinner. It had been sometime since anyone had asked her to dinner for herself, not as part of a business dealing with Jason. It would be a lovely change and she enjoyed Neil’s company. He was a very nice man and appeared to take family life as seriously as she did herself, it couldn’t be easy bringing up a teenager and much younger twins on your own. No, tomorrow evening meeting his family was going to be another bonus she’d enjoy.

As she cleared away the dirty dishes, her smile refused to budge while she hummed a tune that was playing on the radio and wondering if Lucy wanted to go shopping with her old mother to find something to wear for tomorrow evening.

~ ~ ~

Constance watched the President of the corporation shake his head for…too many times to count, as they went over the figures for the month. This Friday was a half yearly warning to the markets, and although healthy compared to some of their competitors in the publishing field, they were nothing like they used to be a couple of years ago under Paul’s supervision. As she brought up Paul in her memory, she felt the sadness seep over her, what a tragic waste of life not only for him but those he left behind personally and professionally.

The man had hardly been a visionary, but what he lacked in the creative area he more than made up for in the business organization and gut feeling on what would be good for the company. She suspected that his tutelage under Stewart Devonshire had been intense and mutually satisfying for them both. If the owner didn’t already have his own progeny to take over the reigns he was more than willing to teach someone he respected and who did want the opportunity. She wondered what both Paul and Devonshire would make of Catherine’s decision to have Jason running the show, at least the figurehead role, which was critical in this type of industry.

One of two of his decisions hadn’t sat well with the rest of the board, her included, but he had the backing of the one person who could veto any board decision with a swift shake of her head or a lightening email, Catherine. Though she was out of the loop for sixty percent of the running of the corporation, she had tentacles in all the important strategic scenarios and from a distance her influence was as powerful as if she sat in the chair opposite her as Jason did now.

“I don’t want to rush you, Jason, but…” Jason looked up startled at the comment, was she still here? He thought she’d left, he obviously wasn’t thinking straight, damn Lucy for throwing him off the business of the day yet again!

“Sorry, Constance, I’m pre-occupied obviously. Why not leave the figures with me and I’ll give you my thoughts at the end of the day. Have you sent the prelim’s over to Catherine?”

“Oh yes, you think I would dare not! She would be blistering me with a phone call as soon as she opened her computer when she’s woken up if I hadn’t. I think her scheduling is better than any logistics company at the top of their field, not that I would say that to her face. She makes me tired when I think of her daily routine.” Smiling at the man whose worried frown cleared for a moment as he too thought of Catherine and her planning; just as well she had Jace to take her off course now and then. His eldest daughter had a leisurely way about her that got things done but in time, where she was living at the moment would merit that attitude in a big way. The antipodeans had that sense of: if it doesn’t get done today, tomorrow will be fine.

“Yes, she would.”

“Jason, I hope you don’t think I’m prying, but have you heard anything concerning Lucy?” Constance watched the man carefully as he sighed heavily and removed his horn rimmed spectacles that he used for reading.

He glanced up at the African/European woman whom one would call a true exotic beauty and would have made a marvelous model. With a small smile he waved at the seat opposite him and with a bright smile Constance dutifully sat down.

“I don’t want to keep you, Constance, but frankly I’m worried. Serena Dusterly is on the case I know and I know she’s the best too but…”

Raising her eyebrows at the tentative uncertainty, “But what? She is the best in the field, Jason, or the best we know and she’ll give you the facts however abhorrent they might turn out to be.”

“Perhaps that’s the problem. Maybe I should keep out of my daughter’s business and let her make her own decisions; she’s old enough she tells me and her mother enough.”

“Lucy doesn’t strike me as the rebellious type, quite the opposite at least in my dealings with her here in the office, though I must say they have been rare occurrences.”

Sliding back the chair he stood up. He was a very distinguished man, one of those that looked remarkably young for their age, lucky gene pattern. “She has her moments as most do. I thought we had been through them all now and she would settle down, she even mentioned going back to college and finishing her degree.”

“Perhaps she found something, or in her case, someone that called to her more than stuffy education, love can do that to you.”

Smiling slightly, Jason chuckled at the comment, he certainly knew how true that was, and he had first hand experience of that. Allison had given up the chance to go on to better things by accepting his proposal at the end of college. Instead of embarking on a potential high-powered position, she had accepted the lower geared homemaking and having children post, not that he considered that a lowly situation. In his estimation, it had far more rewards and standing than his own position. What was it now?

“Jason?” Constance had seen his face clear for a few minutes and then a desperate expression had crossed his features as thoughts, memories, or whatever, had switched a light on in his head.

“Damn, Constance, in all this I’ve forgotten my anniversary, Alli and I will be celebrating thirty-two years tomorrow.”

Constance smiled, ‘oh, that’s all it was, no problem there and easily solved’. “Organize the jet, fly to LA and surprise Allison. I’m sure that will be the best anniversary present she could ever hope for. I know that’s what I’d do if I had forgotten such an important date. Not that Claire would let me of course! There is something to having the person you love as your right hand in charge of your diary.” Laughing at the thought, yeah right Claire wouldn’t be that obvious, she’d want Constance to remember the date and she did, oh yes she did. It was one of life’s miracles out of many disasters that had befallen them all that year.

“Good idea, I have to be here tomorrow. As you know, we’ve arranged to entertain our newest foreign author but I’m sure I can leave late afternoon and be with Allison by the evening.”

“Oh God yeah, I’d forgotten about that, business. Fortunately Claire is helping as its Saturday, she insisted so I’m sure we can take up any slack when you leave early.”

“You’re a wonder, Constance, I’ll get back to you later with the figures.”

“Anytime, Jason…oh and everything will work out, it always does in the end.”

Watching her leave his office, Jason called in Rita to arrange the flight for tomorrow around four o’clock, which meant he should get home by seven in the evening latest. He’d have Alli get her glad rags on and they would celebrate in style, yeah style, she would like that. He didn’t work hard not to be in a position to treat his wife to the best of everything and she deserved no less.

~ ~ ~

Candy Jones glanced around her sumptuous apartment stretching her body as far as it would allow, like a cat flexing its muscles before it went on to other pursuits. She felt like a pampered cat at times, Jerry made sure she had every material thing possible as long as she was available twenty-four hours of the day when he wanted to spend an odd hour or two making out.

Jerry Feldham was every girl’s dream…if you wanted your dream man to be married with two children and the State Governor to boot. Who didn’t so much have a hole in the wall affair, but one carried out in complete secrecy, which was the name of the game and she was good at that.

Having been brought up the middle child of eight in the worse part of Albuquerque, it wasn’t a surprise to anyone that she had used her looks to get out of town when she was barely fifteen. She couldn’t blame her parents. They had done their best but it had been hard, way too hard to keep food on the table, never mind a roof over their heads for them. When her father had left home after one too many drinks when she was eight , her mother had married a guy soon after the divorce. At first things had looked up, but he had been worse scum than her father, beating her mother constantly and back handing her when he was in one of his aggressive moods. If she hadn’t run off with that truck driver who had given her a lift to LA where she thought the land of opportunity was paved with gold, she might be stuck there forever doing God knows what or worse still as her mother found out. Now at twenty-two she was given everything she wanted, albeit a temporary arrangement but would be useful until she got that break into Hollywood. Her agent said it was just around the corner, he felt it.

Jerry had been indulgent from the first moment they’d met and the sex wasn’t bad. When he wasn’t overworked or stressed, their occasional weekend trips to Mexico and a luxury villa owned by a friend of his who owed him had their moments. She actually felt that he loved her in his own way and after spending the best part of two years being his kept woman, he didn’t appear to be waving in his ardor for her.

Now she was indulging in a little on the side too. He’d made that a part of the deal, that she kept herself exclusively for him, but how would he know, who would tell him? At first she wasn’t going to do more than go out for a drink with the pretty boy who had caught her eye at the gas station. But once she was in his company, his brash confidence and freshness overwhelmed her and he didn’t want anything from her but sex, no strings. Who could ask for more?

The door opened to the bedroom as a tall man over six five yawned loudly and dragged a hand through his tussled sandy hair. His harsh features were relaxed for a few moments making him look like he did on the posters for his campaigns. One of those you could trust with the traditional family values…suckers!

“Hey, baby, you were tired last night, out shopping too much yesterday?” He smiled at her as he closed in on her position and wrapped his large hairy arms around her slender waist as she smiled sweetly at him.

“Yeah, want to see what I bought?” Her lie flowing easily from her glossy lips, he was so gullible at times.

“Not today, babe, I need a shower and to get out of here. I have a flight to catch to Washington.” He snatched a hard kiss as he pulled away to strip away her robe and feast on the small supple breasts. His tongue licked his dry lips, as he thought of his wife’s body and the one in his arms…no comparison.

Candy felt his eyes roving her body. She knew she looked good and could feel his manhood throbbing, wanting her as he always did.

“Oh, lover, can’t you stay a little while longer…for me? I could make you happy for your trip to Washington?” Her hand reached between them to highlight exactly how she could make him happy.

Jerry heaved a sigh and gave her a long hard stare. If things had been different…yeah right and she’s old enough to be your daughter…a voice in his head shouted at his foolish thoughts. “Maybe if you come quickly.” He picked her up in a powerful hold as she straddled her legs over his waist and headed back towards the bedroom.

“All depends on how good you are, darling.” Oh good, he was going early which meant only one thing…she could call Luke to come out to play again.

~ ~ ~

Jace woke up suddenly!

Slightly disorientated as she glanced around and breathed a sigh of relief when she heard the modulated sounds of Catherine asleep beside her with one arm flung over her belly, the protective gesture always made her smile tenderly. Damn that was a bad dream, not that on waking she could remember the details, just the feeling of horror and being terrified. She couldn’t recall having a nightmare for…well certainly not since being with Catherine permanently, even through all the bad times. However her dream had been ten times more intense, as far as the fear factor went, than when she had been facing Hudson’s evil trials.

Catherine stirred and mumbled was she okay? Yeah, she was now coming out of the nightmare and to find herself like this, safe and sound in the arms of the woman she loved, more than made up for any scary dreams.

Upon reflection, she and Catherine had been through more than even the best Hollywood movie could put together in a fictional state and theirs had been real. Life had a rather ironic way of asking for payment for happiness, but she’d go through it all again if it meant that her life held Catherine at her side. At times she watched her partner sleeping, not that Catherine was ever aware of it, assuming nothing woke up her lover…except for some well placed kisses and sensual overtones that had to be played out to the fullest. Ah the luxury of love and so often wasted by people who threw it away like trash when it no longer held the initial sparkle. If they had done that, then their life together would have been over before it began. They had both been heavily tarnished by past mistakes and no amount of redemption could ever wipe it away fully. Nope, they had found that the love they had for each other accepted the faults and human fragility of mistake, making it a way of strengthening the emotions they felt for each other. Not because they were gay and had to, but because they chose to. It didn’t matter at the end of the day, which type of relationship you had if you loved the person enough and everything, sacrifice, hurt and emotional trauma, was worth it if that person accepted the same of you too.

She accepted Catherine’s dour attitude and pedantic attachment to certain parts of her life, Xianthos being the prime case, not to mention her attitude at times towards the children! Then of course there was Clarissa Hudson and other malevolent characters that had decided she was easy game to get to Catherine, along with the humiliation, pain, and terror she had had to endure for the sake of their love. Her lack of contact with her family now that she lived so far away and especially now when she wished she could talk with her Mom and Dad more often face to face. Faith was marvelous but she wasn’t her mother and they had missed so much the first time around when she was pregnant with Elena.

Catherine on the other hand had suffered in silence, mainly when everyone had ganged up on her to accept Jake and Lisa. Then she had been foisted with a pregnant lover and been cajoled into having another child which turned out to be twins. Then there was the question of her personal privacy, which was now invaded to such an extent that she probably thought she was living in a goldfish bowl. All of this her partner had decided was worth the effort and sacrificed, in her own way, to forge ahead with the bond of love they shared.

No matter what was said in the past, present or future, all this was worthwhile, always had been…since the first day she met Catherine. Even if it had been a rather unconventional meeting and courtship, still who said the course of true love went smoothly, she could write a book on that aspect alone.

Slowly disengaging Catherine’s arm from around her bulging belly, she managed to slide out of the bed, in an ungainly fashion it was true, nothing short of looking like a giant Seal on ice at the moment. Standing up she felt dizzy and moved back towards the bed as she felt a sharp pain at her temples, another headache. This pregnancy wasn’t exactly as easy as with Elena’s, the twins were certainly showing her who was boss at the moment. Walking unsteadily towards the bathroom she ran some cold water and drank from it thirstily. She’d have to wait a moment or two because, knowing her bladder, as soon as she got back in bed she would have to get back out again and relieve herself of the liquid.

Five minutes later she waddled towards the bed and gladly heaved her growing bulk back inside the warm bed and the outline of her lover, snuggling as close as she could manage into the taller woman.

“Hmm…you okay, Jace?” Catherine asked, her voice drowsy as she tried to wake fully.

“I’m good, Catherine, go back to sleep, you need the rest.” Jace smiled tenderly. If she had asked her to wake, Catherine would have without hesitation, it was a wonderful but dangerous aspect of being so much in love with someone…the hold you had over them and they you.

“You sure, are you hungry?” Catherine turned to face her partner and smiled slowly as she finally woke up and looked into those green eyes that always made her heart race.

“Not really, my stomach thinks so though but it can wait until morning.” Jace grinned. Her stomach was rumbling like a thunderstorm, and though she hadn’t particularly felt hungry before now that Catherine mentioned it…well, it wasn’t such a bad idea.

“Come here, love,” Catherine held out her arms and Jace moved into them as close as possible feeling the feather light kiss on the top of her head making any discomfort she was feeling ebb away like magic.

“I love you, Catherine, did you know that.”

Chuckling softly when she heard the loud rumble of Jace’s tummy protesting its lack of food she replied, “I know that, did you know I love you too, forever and ever, like in a fairly tale, and then I don’t think that’s long enough.”

Jace sucked in an emotional breath. Yes, this love they shared was given and taken in equal measure. She knew it with the simple expressions of love Catherine spoke when they were alone and no one else could possibly over hear her renditions of love. “You are such a romantic, love. You make me feel special with every glance, touch and word you express. I don’t know how I got to be so lucky; I think God was smiling on me that day up there on Cutter’s Ridge. It will always be the memory that I cherish in my heart for the rest of my life of you, my love, so harsh, beautiful, aggressive and…adorable, not to mention sexy.”

Laughing at the description, Catherine gazed down at the top of Jace’s hair and felt her spirit become cosseted in the glow of love lavished on her every minute of the day. “Well, now that we’ve settled on that, shall I go make you something to eat? A sandwich maybe, or something else…whatever you desire.”

Catherine stretched her muscles as she extricated herself from Jace’s body with difficulty. It would have been so easy to spend the rest of her life holding the woman she loved like that forever. Now she understood in part why John Lennon and Yoko Ono spent so much time in bed together, she’d laughed at the ridiculous statement but maybe it wasn’t so ridiculous!

Jace grinned as she felt the loss of the powerful body from her own, mentally shaking herself out of the carnal thoughts she was having about what that body could do to her. Catherine had said whatever she desired; unfortunately food was about all she could manage at the moment. Damn her pregnant hormones!

“You know what I’d desire the most?”

Catherine, tying her robe around her, turned to gaze at Jace who looked like a child snuggled up in their massive bed, an inquisitive eyebrow rose in question. “Want to enlighten me?” Her finger slowed in the process of securing her robe…maybe she was going to have more than she bargained for this early morning.

“I’d like…fried eggs drizzled with honey on Judy’s fresh bread rolls.” She answered grinning innocently at Catherine. She had seen the steamy expression cross her lover’s eyes, oh well, who knows what might happen after she eats something

Catherine turned her back with a wide smile, so much for her salacious thoughts. Never mind, at least Jace had asked for something she could attend to herself without having to get Judy up this early…but honey…yuck!

“Anything for you, love, anything at all, I’ll be back in fifteen minutes tops.”

Jace smiled, whispering as she watched the door close behind the tall frame of her partner, “I’ll be waiting, Catherine, and I’ll always wait for you, no matter what.” Flicking on the light to prevent her from falling asleep, she picked up her journal and began to write some notes from the previous day. Life was indeed grand, as Catherine would say.

~ ~ ~

Chapter 11

Jake pushed his homework books into his backpack and looked around his room checking that he hadn’t forgotten anything, he’d chatted briefly online with Ian about Lisa’s problems and both had agreed that tonight they’d miss the practice session and help out the younger girl. Bobby Jenkins might think he was top dog in the lower school, however this evening he was going to be in for a shock when he and Ian turned up to escort Lisa home.

“Jake, breakfast,” Judy tapped on his door and shouted loud enough for him to hear but since he was the furthest from the rest of the bedrooms no one else would hear her.

“Thanks I’m ready.” Jake snatched up his possessions and opened the door following the housekeeper down the back stairs to the kitchen.

“Judy, when you were in school did you see any bullying?”

Opening the door to the utility area leading to the kitchen from this side of the house, Judy turned to him in surprise at the question. “Occasionally, why, have you a problem at school?”

Quickly shaking his head at the woman, “Not me, someone I know might be though, what should they do?”

She chose her words carefully, it was okay Jake saying he wasn’t being bullied but maybe he was and this was his way of highlighting the problem. “That person should report the problem to his form teacher or someone in authority at school.”

“Isn’t that dobbing on someone though, Judy, other kids might think badly of that person?”

“Jake, bullying is a serious problem and it needs to be dealt with in a manner that eliminates it from the school. If that means that the person who tells the people in authority becomes a little unpopular, it is worth it in the long term. They will be doing themselves a favor and others too, usually a bully doesn’t target just one person.”

“I’ll talk to the person and try to get them to do that.” Jake walked past the housekeeper then turned back  with a smile and thanked her for her help.

“Anything I can to help, Jake, please let me know, maybe a stranger can help your…friend.”

“Maybe. I’m going to be home on time tonight by the way, so please don’t leave me out of the dinner stakes please, will you, Judy?”

“When do I ever…”

“When do you ever what, Judy?” Catherine asked from the other entrance to the kitchen as she walked in with Lisa and Elena in her arms.

“Oh, nothing really, I’ll have your tea ready in a jiffy.” Judy smiled and went back to her breakfast making tasks.

“Good morning, Jake, you’re looking pensive…anything wrong?” Catherine eyed the boy, her expression serious, as she placed Elena in her chair and settled in her own chair at the large table.

“No, did you speak with Jace about the holiday? Where is she anyway…I haven’t seen her since yesterday at breakfast.”

Catherine heard him swiftly, and in her opinion deftly, change the subject as she nodded her head at his comment, “Jace is resting, the twins are giving her a hard time.”

“Are they kicking, Catherine?” Lisa asked entering the conversation, this morning she felt easier about going to school and it was Friday too.

“Kicking like crazy, worse than anything Jake can do to a football or so your Mom says.”

Her voice held a levity she didn’t feel. After their early morning snack, at least Jace’s, she had tea, she watched her partner scoff down the plate of goodies she’d made for her under request, her lover admitted that she wasn’t feeling well and hadn’t been for a couple of days. Today she’d speak with the doctor when she went with Grace this morning to her appointment. Jace hadn’t wanted to bother the doctor, however Catherine had a different view and when she came back home with Grace, a doctor would be with them or at least on the way later in the day.

“Do you think they know about soccer, if they kick so much?” Lisa was looking at Catherine expectantly, her blue eyes alive and quizzical.

Oh great, she’s in one of those early morning inquisitive moods, God help them. “I think they might, Jake watches enough matches on the TV. They say that babies in the womb soak things up like a sponge.”

“What’s a womb?”

Judy smiled at her boss wondering how she was going to handle that one as she placed a round of toast on the table. Ensuring Elena had her favorite preserve on, she handed a piece to the toddler who grinned at her, smacking her lips as she sunk her teeth into the delicious offering.

“Eat your toast, Lisa, do you do human biology at school yet?” Hoping to God she didn’t have to explain this early in the morning.

“Yes, but you explain things better than my teachers, Catherine.” Lisa smiled adoringly at her as she picked up a slice of toast as well as picking up her knife to slather lashings of apricot jam over it.

“Lisa, shut up. Eat that disgusting piece of toast.” Jake shouted at her and was given a sharp rebuke for his action.

“Lisa was being inquisitive, Jake, and that’s good,” She gave Lisa a disapproving glance as the girl pulled her tongue out at her brother.

“However, this is not the place for a biology lesson, you need to eat your breakfast or you will both be late for your bus. Tonight when you get home I’ll explain what a womb is, okay?” There, that should solve that problem and she could ask Jace what to say. Maybe even her partner might do the honors and explain that one for her.

“Okay, thanks, Mom,” Lisa was appeased. Judy brought the cereals over and within ten minutes the breakfast was demolished and the two elder children were ready to go on their way to school.

“See you tonight, Mom,” Lisa kissed Catherine on the cheek and did the same to Elena who wrapped her arms around her older sister hoping to go with her. “Mom, can you get her, she wants to come with me to school.”

“Elena, you can’t go with Lisa, tomorrow, okay,” standing up to take the leech child from the girl, the toddler’s green eyes quickly roving to Jake who was picking up his backpack.

“You’re going to have to kiss her too now, Jake.”

“Yeah, yeah, you girls are all the same.” He spoke in a mock peeved tone as he kissed the toddler’s cheek  then shyly reached up and kissed Catherine’s cheek before virtually running out of the house, much to the adults disguised amusement.

Catherine sat Elena back in her chair as she asked for another mug of tea. “Where’s Faith this morning?”

“With Grace, appears that she has a doctor’s appointment and asked Faith if she could care for Georgina until she came back.” Judy filled the kettle to make a fresh brew.

“That’s a good sign.” Catherine remarked absently, her mind torn between her friend’s problem and her partner’s and she knew which one was the winning possession.

“Yes, maybe things will be different now that Grace accepts her mother can be of help. I hope you don’t mind me asking but is Jace okay?”

Catherine pursed her lips before she spoke  then touched the top of Elena’s head in an unconscious movement, “I’m going into town with Grace. Jace says she doesn’t need to see a doctor but I’m going to have him come over and check her over anyway. Peace of mind, especially as she has high blood pressure these days.”

“I heard it can be a problem in pregnant women, especially those expecting multiple births.” Judy remarked sympathetically. She had seen the decline in her other employer’s health of late and it certainly wasn’t like Jace to miss a meal. This would be two in a row, last night’s dinner and breakfast.

“Oh, if you’re wondering, Jace is still eating for the five thousand.”
“When? She hasn’t…”
“I had to prepare her something this morning around three. Let me tell you, that concoction had to be seen consumed or you wouldn’t believe anyone could.”
“Tell me more, Catherine…” Judy placed the fresh tea in front of her employer and sat opposite her with a mug to match, it was one of the only times she dare risk being this familiar with the owner of Destiny. Normally she didn’t condon gossip, but this wasn’t gossip, this was concern and her employer knew that.
~ ~ ~

“Boss, where shall we start on the repair to the fences today?”

Colin gazed at the ranch hand who had asked the question. Larry was one of the older hands on the property and once told, didn’t need any more supervision. This was a blessing in disguise since they had several young pups on the property that had to be led to a job with a ring through their noses. This past six months had seen big changes at Destiny, not only the enhanced security measures that meant permanent guards at the entrance to the property, but also stock had been tripled and the land that had once been left with scant animals on, had now become prime grazing grounds. Along with that type of change came the increase in staff, unfortunately old hands were scarce these days and the youngsters that attempted the work invariably failed to enjoy the experience enough to make it a full time occupation. They paid some of the best rates in the area, however, that didn’t necessarily achieve a quality candidate and over the months he and the other long timers had done extra work in training and too often sorting out the problems that the rookies caused.

It had been a great shame that Luke Cruisal had opted to leave the property a couple of months ago to better pastures, not that he told anyone where that was. A change was all he’d committed to and even though he’d been offered a better salary package, whatever this new change was it must be worthwhile, or he’d have been a fool to leave Destiny. Still, what was done was done and who knew, he might come back if he found that the grass wasn’t greener elsewhere.

“South paddock, Larry. When you’ve done that, take Ray with you to the entrance, Clive indicated that we needed to strengthen the barrier.”

“That barrier has been more trouble than it’s worth, Boss, why don’t you put up a proper gate. There must be some pretty good security products out there these days and money wouldn’t be a problem, would it?” Larry picked up the keys to the Ute filled with the tools and fencing that he needed for the day.

“Yeah, I thought of that. I’ll have to speak with Mrs. Warriorson, she didn’t want the kids to feel that they were in a prison. She felt that it was bad enough we have security as it is.” Colin turned back to the sheet of livestock that had to be brought in from the vast area’s they roamed to be inoculated for the season. Looked like it was going to be another long day and at the moment, he’d rather be in the thick of the work here than go home. God he never thought he’d admit that. Grace and Georgina were his life, but living in the house with Grace at the moment was a nightmare of epic proportions and he didn’t know what to do or whom he could talk to about it.

“See you later; will you want me to work late tonight?”

“By the looks of this list, yes, more than likely, is that a problem? I know that you have worked more hours than anyone else lately.” Colin sighed heavily wondering if he was taking the man for granted.

“No worries, Boss, I’ll be around.” Larry walked towards the Ute leaving the man in charge of Destiny with other problems of the day.

Colin pushed back his duster and smiled as Larry left him alone by the barn. He then glanced towards his house and was surprised to see Grace climbing into her jeep with Faith holding Georgina as she waved her daughter off. Where was she going? She never mentioned going out at all this morning at breakfast and they had a fairly peaceable time, it was quiet anyway no ranting and that had to be something to be thankful for.

Replacing his duster, he headed towards the house though not in time to ask his wife directly but nodded to her mother.

“Faith, good morning.”

“Hi, Colin, morning to you too. I see you persuaded her to finally go see the doctor, that must be a load off your mind.” Faith was shocked to see the surprise and …hurt…cross his rugged features. Oh no, had she put her foot in it again!

For several seconds Colin didn’t know how to reply. He could admit to his mother-in-law that he knew nothing about Grace’s plans but how would he look in her eyes then, damn stupid probably. He was hurt though that Grace hadn’t mentioned anything to him, nothing at all and why not, he was her husband and he thought her confidant too! Had he lost her trust and love, because right now that’s how it felt to him and damn if he knew what to do about it!

“Yes, yes, I’m sure he can suggest ways of helping her.” He looked at his daughter who was struggling to stay awake in her grandmother’s arms and smiled gently. He hoped having a child was worth it, but right now it felt the exact opposite.

“Do you want a coffee or tea?” Faith asked as she rested the weight of the child, who was becoming dead weight the drowsier Georgina became, on her hip.

“Another time, Faith, too many tasks to get through today. Will you tell Grace when she gets back not to make dinner, I’m going to be late again, can’t be helped.” Touching his daughter’s head tenderly he left the older woman to her own thoughts. If he had known what they were he might have been more willing to have that tea break. Faith felt a wave of compassion and sympathy for the man who looked so desperately worried and upset, knowing that it was all to do with Grace, every single frown that now creased his weather beaten face. She hoped her daughter came out of whatever she was suffering from at the moment because it wouldn’t take much more to tip the scales over altogether and righting them could be an almighty task and not always successful.

“Hey, Georgina, let’s put you in your crib, shall we, while I do a few chores for your Mom while she’s out.” Faith crooned softly to the baby as she entered the house.

~ ~ ~

Jace woke up with another splitting headache, and this one was worse than any she’d had before. She groaned as she climbed out of bed, wishing that the twins could be born now and not in two months time. Oh well, wishful thinking never did anyone any harm, did it?

Catherine had whispered that she was leaving to travel to town with Grace on an important errand and when she got back she’d explain everything. It wasn’t like Catherine to keep secrets and she suspected that had it not been for her incapacity of the last twenty-four hours, the cat would have been out of the bag. Oh well, it had meant that she got to sleep longer than expected since Judy had volunteered to care for Elena until Catherine arrived home. It sounded like she planned to let their youngest daughter play in the custom made play area that Catherine had built along with the extension to the house. It housed a double swing, roundabout, climbing frame, sand pit and play house. Not to mention alongside a go-kart track that Lisa freaked everyone out on most weekends. Jake hadn’t been forgotten either. There was a cricket area, soccer nets and the biggest surprise when the plans where being talked over with the kids, a scaled down rugby pitch with the correct size goal posts. It wasn’t her favorite sport, far too dangerous in her opinion, they didn’t have padding on like American football and that surprised her. Fortunately, so far he’d only suffered a dislocated shoulder, however, that had been hard to watch especially when the doctor pulled it back in shape. Jake was sports mad; Lisa loved her speed and Elena…well…she was still working through everything, even the swimming.

Pulling on her fleecy robe she sat down at her desk and sipped the water, which Catherine had replaced when she’d come in the room earlier. Her head was throbbing and she felt a little disorientated but it would pass, it always did, she just had to be patient.

She glanced over the less than tidy desk area, Catherine threw a fit when she saw the work area and muttered how anyone could work in such chaos. She had replied that it was organized chaos and was suitably grunted at for her efforts. It was too. Just because Catherine’s desk in the study didn’t have a pen or paper out of place didn’t mean that everyone liked to work that way…she didn’t anyway. As she moved a few of the stray papers to one side she located a small key and puzzled, picked it up turning it in her hands.

“Hmm…wonder what this is for?” Jace spoke out into the empty room.

Continuing to twirl the key in her hands she realized what it was for, the strong box that her dad had sent over for Catherine that had belonged to her father. God they’d forgotten about that, how on earth had she done that, Catherine yes, because deep down she suspected that her partner wished those memories to remain locked away. Her lover had major issues in coming to terms with her father’s abandonment as a child. Even though the therapy session’s she attended with Lisa had helped a little to understand her own refusal to accept her father’s shortcomings, it hadn’t been enough yet to open what in her lover’s eyes was a Pandora’s box.

“Time to open the box, darling, let’s have all the secrets in the open and then you can heal.” Smiling as she placed the key in a prominent position, not to let it get lost in the mass of paper that frequented her desk. Maybe later this afternoon, when Catherine came back, they could find the box and do just that.

Standing, she felt the twins kick hard and gasped at the sharp pain, the sooner the babies were born the happier she’d be, not to mention the rest of the household, especially Catherine. Early this morning she had seen Catherine’s face pale as she’d enjoyed the food concoction that her love had prepared at her behest, green was not a becoming color on her love, definitely not a green person. Chuckling, she considered all manner of color’s that suited her partner the best, in her opinion being the rather sexy flesh pigment, that was her lover’s body, a gorgeous shade.

Placing a gentle hand on her stomach she smiled as she whispered to the twins, “Yep, kids, me and your Mom have some catching up to do when you are born and believe me, that catching up could take a long, long time…forever in fact.” She laughed at the thought as she went towards the bathroom and a quick shower.

~ ~ ~

Both Grace and Catherine were in shock as they listened to the doctor make his prognosis, it couldn’t be right, could it…post natal psychosis?

“I’m not suffering any kind of psychological disorder, Doctor! It’s the baby always crying, that’s the root of the problem.” Grace didn’t want to admit that the doctor might be right, this would be a sign of weakness and she wasn’t weak, no way!

Catherine watched the verbal intercourse with marked interest, wondering what the difference was between postnatal depression, which the doctor had originally mentioned, but had changed his diagnosis to psychosis after listening to Grace’s version of what was happening at home and with the baby. She didn’t know much about this kind of thing, except that she suspected that she had suffered it to a degree after Lukas had been born, Adam had been a brick though. After he’d helped her through the drugs he’d said it was a piece of cake being there for her when she didn’t feel she could cope with the baby.

“Mrs. Montgomery…Grace, you came to me for help and I’m going to give you that help, but the only way we can do that is for you to realize you have a problem that requires treatment.” Doctor Livesey had to admit that at first he suspected the age-old problem of postnatal depression, which because it hadn’t been treated quickly had hung around longer than normal for most women who suffered the ailment. However, after listening to Grace Montgomery, he was fairly certain that this had manifested itself to a psychosis and now only a psychiatrist could help.

“There’s nothing wrong with me, Doctor, it’s the baby!” Grace screamed illogically then standing up storming out of the room, leaving Catherine and the doctor staring at her retreating back in shock.

“I’m sorry, Doctor, she’s never like that normally.” Catherine apologized for Grace’s outburst as she stood up to follow her distraught friend.

“Mrs. Warriorson, please, a moment.” The doctor looked at her seriously as he gave her a long, hard stare.

“What can I do for you, Doctor?”

“I think this outburst proves that I’m right and Mrs. Montgomery needs help, and needs it now. People who have developed this disorder are a danger to themselves…and the children involved. She’s not rational and needs to be institutionalized for her own safety. I don’t know what the husband thinks but he needs to have her hospitalized now!”

Frowning at the words…institutionalized? Grace wasn’t mad. She didn’t need to have anything more than anti-depressants surely?

“Sorry, Doctor, exactly what are you saying here? I read that anti depressants usually are prescribed, not a visit to the funny farm.”

“I know it’s hard to take in Mrs. Warriorson but what Grace is going through is rare and the chances are 2 in every 1000 women suffer from this after pregnancy, most suffer the more common post natal depression. You say Grace’s sudden anger isn’t like her at all, well, that’s just the point. Erratic and marked disturbances of what you would normally expect are classic symptoms. I suspect that her husband has been suffering in silence, not understanding the problem and expecting as many would that it would work itself out and go away. Postnatal depression does go away eventually though it might take twelve months if untreated, or less if treated and yes, anti depressants are often prescribed but not the only option open to us these days. There are self help groups and other mothers who get together regularly in those cases.”

“Okay, let Grace go to one of those or do both, give her a chance, Doctor, she’s hardly what I call insane material.” She tried to bargain perplexed at the way this was going. Catherine thought Grace was being misunderstood and yet at the same time the doctor knew his stuff, didn’t he?

“At the moment she’s unable to make rational decisions for herself and more importantly, at the moment, her child. They are both in danger, you must see that.”

Catherine considered what Grace had told her a couple of days before about wanting to hurt Georgina, but she wouldn’t…would she? Rubbing a hand across her blind eye in an unconscious movement, what should she do now?

“What do you want me to do, Doctor?”

“What any friend would do to help another, have her husband call me and we’ll have her placed in the best possible care. I know a psychiatric unit with a mother and baby unit. She’ll get the best of care and we can hope for a complete recovery.” The grave tone of the doctor made Catherine realize that he meant what he said and that time was of the essence.

“Where is this place, in the local hospital?”

“I’m afraid we can’t run to such a luxury, Christchurch is the closest one, I’m afraid. I’ll call them and prepare them for her arrival. If her husband can’t persuade her to enter voluntarily I will make out the section papers, he needs to call me now.”

“I’ll have him call you in the next half hour and if necessary, I’ll baby sit Grace until we resolve the matter.” Catherine took her leave of the doctor who thanked her and said she was doing the right thing.

The right thing, hell, how could having her best friend committed into a shrink unit be a good thing, damn, why wasn’t life less complicated?

As she scanned the waiting room for any sign of Grace, she shook her head when she saw no sign of her friend. Her one hope now was that she didn’t do something rash and that was quite possible according to the doctor.

Walking over to the reception point she frowned wondering if she should call and make the appointment for Jace or go find her friend.  Surely it could wait a couple of minutes while she arranged the visit.

“May I help you?”

“Yes, I need to arrange a home visit for Jace Warriorson with Doctor Lowry.” Too late now, she might as well organize this and hope Grace was cooling her heels outside rather than shooting off in the car, as she was prone to when upset.

“Let me check for you when he’s available.”

“No! I need him to visit today, anytime but definitely today.” The young woman at the reception counter glared at the dark-haired woman who demanded rather than asked, who did she think she was anyway, other people were sick too.

“He’s not free today.”

“Then get him free, I want him to visit today.” She told the nurse exasperated at the delay, what on earth was she paying privately for if she couldn’t have a doctor when she needed one.

The young woman muttered something under her breath and left the counter, she was going in to see the doctor and tell him how rude this woman was.

Five minutes later Doctor Lowry appeared, his gnarled features broke into a smile when he saw who the offending party was. “Why, Catherine, how nice to see you and in person too. Leave this with me, Carly, I’ll deal with Mrs. Warriorson.” He motioned over the tall woman, who thankfully stepped towards him throwing a glower at the young woman, who was in her opinion being less than helpful, unable to comprehend that she wasn’t exactly being tactful herself.

“Hello, Doctor, I need you to come over today to check out Jace. She’s been feeling under the weather lately but refuses to trouble you.”

“No trouble, Catherine, I have a few visits but I’ll be over as soon as I can. Though if you think it’s urgent, I’ll go over and see her first?” No way was he going to upset this woman, she was a very generous patron for the local hospital and medical equipment needs in the area and if she wanted a doctor, she got one.

“Thanks, Doctor, but when you have finished the other visits will be okay; if anything changes I’ll call you.”

“Okay, I shall see you later, Catherine.” He watched her leave the building quickly with a brisk good bye.

“Doctor, I thought you were full today?” Carly bristled with anger, why had he so easily agreed to the visit, it wasn’t like him at all.

“I am, but if that woman wants anything in the future, Carly, don’t second guess it, do it.” He turned and left the young woman to ponder that and when the senior receptionist arrived back from her break, she’d ask just who this Mrs. Warriorson was that merited special treatment.

~ ~ ~

Having made a complete fool of herself, Grace had at first thought of driving off and getting as far away from the township as possible. She’d gotten as far as opening the car door and sliding inside, only to realize she would be abandoning Catherine in town and one foolish experience in a day was enough for most people.

Was she most people though, with the current status quo and the doctor’s apparent diagnosis that she was insane…okay, he’d never actually said that but close enough, he wanted to lock her away in a hospital and undergo psychiatric help. What she needed was for her baby to stop crying all the time and sleep at night, was that too much to ask? Apparently to everyone she talked to, even Colin!Trying to make logic out of what the doctor had said was like not knowing how to swim and finding yourself on the deep end of the pool and out of your depth, and was she out of her depth here. Her head hit the steering wheel as she contemplated what to do next, did she give in or fight…

“Hey there, Grace, thought you might have gone without me.” Catherine spoke softly as she opened the door having sighed in relief to find her friend crouched in the car. As she’d left the doctor’s building, she’d called Colin and told him to stop whatever he was doing, pass on the day’s work to someone else and call the doctor. Admittedly she’d panicked the hell out of him but eventually she’d managed to settle him down and have him make the call. By the time they got back to Destiny she expected that plans would be afoot to take Grace and Georgina to Christchurch and the care that her friend was in desperate need of. Maybe it wouldn’t be more than a week or so and she would be the old Grace. One thing she knew for sure was that the best shrink in the field would be assigned to her case, she’d personally see to that. She owed Grace nothing but the best possible treatment, even though she knew that Colin would protest and want to pay the costs himself though she had a way around that if the situation came to a head.

Lifting her head off the steering wheel Grace’s brown eyes looked at her friend, the fear, uncertainty and desperation illuminated to such a point it broke Catherine’s heart to see her friend this way.

“Do you think I’m mad, Catherine?”

Climbing into the vehicle beside her friend the older woman gave her a slow smile, “Who isn’t this day and age? I guess in our cases kids might be a gift from God, but the devil likes to have a hand in there someplace.”

“What a thing to say!” Grace actually smiled back as she inserted the key in the ignition and started the car.

“You don’t have to live with my kids, I do. Seriously, Grace, no, I don’t think you are mad and nor does the doctor. All he’s concerned about is your state of mind at the moment and the fact that, for whatever reason, you can’t cope at the moment.”

Turning to stare at her friend, a frown on her face, “Aren’t you just playing with words, Catherine, in my book that means the same thing or as close as.”

Shrugging her broad shoulder’s Catherine gave her a sheepish look, “Can’t fool you, can I, never could. Let’s go home and discuss this with Colin. I’m sure…”

“You told him? What gave you the right?” Grace blasted out for the second time that day. Well in little over an hour she’d seen the swift change in her friend’s mood pattern. It brought it home to her that the doctor might be right after all.

“Hey sorry, I thought you would want to talk, let’s go, shall we,” calmly ignoring the outburst as she stared out of the car window.

“You go too far, Catherine, in meddling in other people’s lives, one day you’ll know what it feels like to be manipulated and then see how you feel.” The vehement words hurt Catherine more than she expected. What was the saying, what goes around comes around? Damn she hoped not, in this lifetime she’d had quite enough reality shocks for one person to deal with, not to mention her family too. Jace, she needed her lover now, having a second-sight whenever her emotions were bruised, she was like a calming balm on an open wound, and it was amazing and so very welcoming to know her partner would always look out for her, no matter what.

As the car jerked into action and they drove towards the outskirts of town, Catherine wondered what she would do if she faced the same situation and Jace was acting like Grace. Just as well that doctor was going to call today, she’d talk with him about the early symptoms and ensure her partner didn’t suffer as Grace was doing or if she did, they would treat the problem early and not months later after so much anguish.

The miracle of life…or should that be the idiosyncrasies of life? It certainly didn’t like to play ball when you needed it to, that much she knew for sure.

~ ~ ~

Chapter Twelve

Judy rushed into the kitchen, with a distraught Faith holding onto Georgina, the grandmother’s stance one of warding off evil should it enter the room. Jace, watching from the entrance with at first surprise and then discomfort, saw that both women were upset and the baby was crying loudly.

Where was Elena, had something happened to her daughter? Why wasn’t she with the two women who finally noticed her watching them closely with a worried expression on her face?

“You’ll never believe what’s happening, Jace, it’s so unbelievable.” Judy spoke in a distracted manner as she filled up the kettle and flicked on the coffee maker. A drink, that’s what they needed to settle their nerves and what better than the good old fashioned soothing tea, coffee for Jace who didn’t care for their brand of tea making.

“Where’s Elena?” Finally voicing her trepidation that something was wrong with her child.

“Jace, I’m sorry you would think…she’s in the side yard with her trike, I’ve secured the gate, she can’t get out, I promise.” Judy rapidly explained as she saw the fear in the young woman’s eyes turn to relief.

“Thanks, so what’s going on that has you both and by the looks of it, Georgina rattled?”

“Do you want me to tell her, Faith, or shall you?” Judy didn’t want to interfere in the older woman’s affairs. It was clear Faith was in no condition to think straight after the bombshell Colin had dropped on them a few minutes prior.

Faith gasped a few times like a fish trying to fill its gills in the open unable to breathe. “I don’t know what to say, I still don’t believe it.”

Jace sat down heavily at the kitchen table as she faced Faith who was crying softly along with the baby. “Do you want me to take her for a few moments, Faith?”

The older woman gave her a hard stare as if she was going to do harm to the baby. “No! No, I can manage I can, she won’t be with us much longer, I want to hold her while I can.”

As the words echoed ominously through the kitchen, Jace felt a jolt of terror go through her at the words, was the baby sick, and was that why Grace had gone into town to see the doctor and Catherine had gone as moral support if the verdict wasn’t good. Why hadn’t Catherine told her?

“Okay, that’s understandable, Judy, what’s wrong with Georgina?” glancing over to the housekeeper who shook her head at the question.

“Not Georgina, Jace, Grace! Grace is being admitted to a psychiatric hospital in Christchurch for her and the baby’s safety. Colin is beside himself, he has to persuade Grace to admit herself, if not the doctor will section her and she’ll be taken away forcibly if necessary.”

“My God Grace... how, why...I don’t understand?” Jace wrung her hands in compassion, her eyes incredulous at the confession. Grace hadn’t looked that bad the other day, tired yes and a little grouchy but she understood that completely. Babies did take their toll on their mothers, no matter how good the partner was in sharing the caring.

“The doctor said she was suffering from post natal psychosis, a rare condition but she could be dangerous to herself and…Georgina.” Judy sighed heavily as she mentioned the baby’s name. It wasn’t her fault; she hadn’t asked to come into the world, had she.

“I’m not entirely familiar with that condition, though I think it’s mentioned in some of the books I have. What happens next and where is Grace?” Adding silently, and where are you my love, this must be breaking your heart.

“Colin said he spoke with Catherine and she was going to bring Grace back here, I suspect they are on their way.” Judy poured Faith and herself tea and placed a mug of steaming latté in front of Jace who acknowledged the thoughtfulness of the housekeeper with a slight smile of thanks.

“Faith, I know you won’t think so now but if Grace is ill and she does have this condition, she will be well looked after, Catherine will see to that. She’ll have the best care possible, no expense spared you know that, right?” Jace tried to convince Grace’s mother that it wasn’t so bad, but she didn’t sound that convincing, the words sounded hollow even to her.

“I know, Jace, Catherine will take care of that, I know she will. What about Georgina, she will have to go to the hospital too; Colin said the baby had to go along. If Grace is the one sick, I don’t understand why that should be, do you?” Faith’s eyes were consumed with her lack of understanding and a deep seeded guilt that her child had needed her and she hadn’t seen over the fence that Grace had always placed in front of her when things weren’t working out, as she wanted. What if Grace couldn’t be cured, what then?

Jace sipped her latté and gave the woman holding the baby tightly, possibly too tightly, which was scaring Georgina and making her cry. Babies had that instinctive feel for negative…and positive…emotions and right now, around this table, there was nothing but negative. A long compassionate stare then, “We’ll find out all the details later, Faith. Catherine is sure to know and we can work it out from there. How about you drink your tea and I’ll try to sooth Georgina, she might wriggle in your hold and spill the tea.”

Faith closed her eyes for as moment knowing Jace was right and at this moment, if anything else happened she didn’t know if she could cope. “Thanks, Jace, she might not settle, I think she knows something is wrong with her mother.”

Jace stood up and felt the room swirl around her for a moment and grabbed hold of the kitchen table for support. Fortunately no one noticed as she found her equilibrium and within moments was crooning softly to the unhappy child.

As she looked up over the baby’s head, she saw Judy comforting Faith who had broken down in a fit of urgent sobs. Damn, why was this happening now? Everything had been going so well for them all, it really wasn’t fair.

“I’ll take the baby out to the yard and watch Elena play.” Jace softly commented as she left the kitchen to the other two women and walked towards her daughter who was smiling happily as she rode her bike, her expression clearly indicating she hadn’t a care in the world and the world wasn’t affecting her in any way at all. Oh what a luxury to be three years old, with not a worry other than the possibility that you might fall off your bike.

As she opened the gate, Elena squealed a welcome to her mother and spun the bike towards her and the baby, who had miraculously soothed and was blinking tired eyelids rapidly.

“Go to sleep, little one, everything will be okay, it will be, you’ll see.”

Elena grinned at her mother then jumped off the bike, was pulled into a loving warm hug by Jace’s free arm and was suitably rained with enthusiastic kisses.

“Elena love mommy…”

~ ~ ~

“Young lady, this will go on your record for sure. Now why did you, Lisa, help Toni beat up Bobby Jones?” The principal of the school eyed the young girl through her small trendy spectacles, long gone the old traditional impression of the head of the school. She was one of the youngest principles in the country and proud of her achievement, not to mention the clean record for bullying she thought the school had…until this morning it appeared.

Biting her lip and shuffling her feet, she eyed them hoping they would give her a clue of what to say next.  Toni had been cautioned about her behavior the evening before but to make matters worse, Bobby had arrived to school with several bruises on his face and an irate parent who had immediately questioned the safety of her child in school. Toni had been identified as the culprit along with an accomplice, Lisa Simeon.

The principal sighed at the lack of response. This was so not like the child who had always been outgoing, gregarious and popular. In the past year she had dropped a grade, become somewhat solemn and now apparently in with the wrong crowd or should she say person. Toni Pehukana came from an unsavory background but hadn’t, until now, shown that she was following in the footsteps of any of her siblings. She was outspoken and a loner who didn’t always take discipline well but had never taken to violence. “Do you have anything to say at all, Lisa? You do, of course, know I’ll have to call your parents in and advise them of your current behavior, I’m sure they will be as unimpressed as I am.” Principal Gina Rush, having arrived at the school eight months ago, taking over the position from the retiring principal that had held the job admirably for over twenty years, gave the child a long stare. She didn’t want to cause any more traumas to the girl, it appeared she had been through a fair amount of that in the past couple of years, something to do with a kidnapping, but she would not tolerate this kind of behavior.

“Toni didn’t do it.”

Raising eyebrows at the young girl, the principal gave her a frown, “I know she didn’t, not alone at least, she had you to help and by the looks of the shiner you have in your left eye, I’d say you helped a great deal.”

Lisa gave the principal a sullen glance. This wasn’t fair, neither she nor Toni started the trouble and Bobby Jenkins was going to get off Scot free. If she had told Catherine last night and her Mom had come to school today, maybe the tables would be turned.  “Do you have to call my Mom’s?”

Gina Rush saw the terrified look on her face. Was this the reason for the disturbed behavior, she was having trouble at home? She did have a note on her desk to ask the parents in over another incident or at least the child’s lack of attention. Looked like come Monday morning not only Lisa would be in school but her parents as well. “Yes, I do need to inform your family of this incident, it is very serious, Lisa. Whatever made you bully Bobby?”

“But I didn’t…” Trailing off as she tried to say she was the one being bullied not the boy, however, she pondered over the outcomes if she admitted that she was the victim. Would this mean that Catherine would make her go back to therapy again? She hated that. It had caused her to lose lots of friends because they thought she was different. She wasn’t, she only had bad dreams, that was all and they made her cry. Now, those memories had been replaced by cruel boys and girls at school, maybe she would have been better off if she had never been brought back here at all.

“Go back to your class, Lisa, and stay away from Toni, if you and she are seen together, at all, until we sort out this sorry mess, you will be in detention, do you understand me?”

“Yes, Principal Rush.” Quickly leaving the room and running down the corridor only to be chastised by another teacher for doing so, damn she hated school!

Gina Rush paced her office and was interrupted by her secretary, “I thought you might like coffee.”

“Thanks, Gail…Gail, you’ve been here for a few years, what do you know about Toni Pehukana and Lisa Simeon?”  Gina sat down in her chair and drank thirstily from the coffee, burning her mouth as the hot liquid slid down her throat.

“Toni’s uncle is in prison for robbery with violence, she has two brothers who have committed juvenile crimes and it doesn’t look like they can be rehabilitated. Her parents are good solid people though, they will be gutted if she’s going the way of her brothers, and she’s the youngest and only daughter.”

Eyeing her coffee, her mind pondered what her secretary told her, “and Lisa Simeon?”

For a moment the woman didn’t speak then gave the principal a long thoughtful stare before she answered. “I knew her mother; she will be turning in her grave if she thought Lisa was responsible for any wrong doing like this. She was fostered out under a town scheme to a foreigner who owns one of the largest spreads on the Island, along with the boy whose parents caused Lisa’s mother death; it was all such a tragic affair. Surprisingly enough, the woman has been excellent for both children, at least…”

“Yes?”

“Well, it’s not for me to gossip but you will know anyway with her records. The woman who has the foster care is actually a lesbian and she and another foreigner have adopted them legally. Young Lisa was kidnapped in America two years ago and since then she’s been so quiet, not like herself at all. Lots of the teachers have commented on the change in her behavior.”

Gina Rush digested the information, the records she had were scant on the child’s private life and certainly, other than her address and the name of her next of kin, nothing much had been noted. An irregularity she had been slow in changing. The previous holder of her job might have thought notes on the children unnecessary as he probably had known them from the first day they entered school and the parents too. However, a newcomer needed the information and this was a good point to prove to others who thought her note taking an infringement to the child’s privacy, that it could be extremely beneficial in cases like these. “Thanks, Gail; I’ll see what I can do.”

The secretary smiled at the new principal, because having served less than a year here in the town she was still a stranger, and would be for some time to come. The locals were friendly but it took time to create trust especially when some folks thought she was too young and radical for this farming area. She was nice though and took it in stride. “Did you give some thought on volunteering for the church committee? They had their first official meeting yesterday to meet the new Vicar; it’s a good way of breaking the ice with folks around here?”

Damn, she’d forgotten about that, having been called to a board meeting unexpectedly. “Yeah, thanks for reminding me, Gail, I’ll go over and talk with the Vicar during the weekend.” As she drank her coffee she considered all aspects of the young girls who hadn’t any prior record of dissent or violence to other children but had been maligned by another. Turning to her filing cabinet she located the file she wanted…Robert Jenkins.

~ ~ ~

Serena Dusterly watched the man; she had been patiently waiting for, leave the building and by his actions he was in a hurry! Interestingly enough he was alone, where was Lucy Bardley? She’d expected the young woman to be around but there was no sign of her, and hadn’t been throughout the several hours of surveillance. Replacing her notes on the other case carefully back in the folder and locking them in her briefcase, she switched on the ignition as Luke Cruisal cruised past her. Her car was a beaten up Chevy that no one would notice and she, as always, looked like Ms. Average. Placing her sunglasses on the bridge of her nose, she maneuvered out into the flow of traffic following the guy easily, he wouldn’t have a clue he was being followed.

Ten minutes later Serena watched as he parked his vehicle in a side alley to a rather plush looking apartment block. Had Lucy rented a new apartment, it could be a possibility. The fleapit the guy lived in currently wouldn’t be an ideal place to live at, not after living the life of relative luxury in comparison. Waiting a few minutes for Cruisal to go inside and apparently stay put, she slid out of her car and walked over to the front of the apartment. It had a concierge, which in anyone’s book meant it was expensive, especially in LA.

Walking inside Serena smiled at the guy at the front desk, “Hi, I’m new in town and looking for a place to stay, is there anything in this building?”

“Sorry, can’t discuss that, Miss, however, if I give you this card you can contact the realtor for the building and they might be able to help.” The man smiled warmly, she didn’t look like a reporter and he’d been paid big bucks to keep the fact that Senator Feldham owned a place here, along with a certain party inside the place. He wasn’t about to kick that meal ticket in the face for the sake of a few bucks from a one off tabloid pot shot.

“Thanks, appreciate it. Looks like a great area to live, not far from the main shopping areas and you can walk to Hollywood boulevard from here, can’t you?”  Serena asked engagingly as she surveyed the lobby and watched one or two people come and go, not Cruisal though.

"Sure, if you like walking, but I wouldn't like to myself.”

“Sam, can you pick up my laundry, I’ve left it outside the door.” A portly man shot at the concierge, who turned away from Serena as he indicated he’d do that.

“I have to go, why not give the realtor a call.” The guy stood up on his way to the elevator Serena was being dismissed. She smiled widely as she turned to go towards the exit apparently leaving the building. Moments later she strolled back in as the elevator took the concierge away and she quickly opened the visitor’s book on the desk. Scanning it quickly she removed her digital camera and took shots of the last couple of pages and placing the small camera back in her pocket, she walked out of the building and back to her car.

Now she was going to find a motel, download the info and ask a friend at the bureau to check out the names, along with the owners of the various apartments. She had the distinct impression that Lucy Bardley couldn’t afford a place like that. Nope, it would take big bucks and she might have wealthy connections, but not to have them pay for a pad like that, no sir.

With a bit of luck this show should be wound up by tomorrow morning. Mr. Cruisal shouldn’t be there, in her opinion, unless he knew someone who lived there, his work wouldn’t allow contact and he hardly had the funds to fit in with the crowd that could afford the place. That left…just who did he know there and why, and the number one question, were they male or female? She hoped, for Lucy’s sake, it was an innocent friendship but her years of training made her think otherwise. Still, she was prepared to be wrong in this case.

~ ~ ~

Lucy rapped on Luke’s door as hard as she could but, to no avail once more, no one was home. Where the hell was he? She’d called his cell and left messages but apparently, in the last twenty-four hours, he hadn’t picked them up…or worse, he’d changed his mind and skipped town…no, no, that wasn’t going to happen, Luke loved her, he wanted them to be together, she knew that.

“Hey, lady, no one’s home...get the message.” A young man she vaguely recalled from the previous evening leered at her and shuffled along the corridor closer to her, his bad breath and body odor causing her to wretch at the stench, didn’t he believe in personal hygiene.

Lucy gave him a sharp glance that issued more bravado than she actually felt, as she reluctantly moved towards the elevator and her escape route from…the depths of human scum who lived in the same apartment complex as her soon to be lover. If her mother or worse still, her sister, heard her thoughts, she would have been hauled over the coals for her prejudiced point of view. She didn’t care at the moment. All she could think about was getting as far away from the smelly human being as possible. Knowing that as soon as she and Luke were together they would find another place to live, this wasn’t an option. Who cared what people said that love was blind, it might be but she didn’t rate her personal safety alone in this building. The guy looked like he was high on something, his eyes bloodshot and his nose red and sore with no apparent cold to warrant the appearance.

“You could always come over to my place if you don’t get lucky there.” Lucy grimaced at the thought. If he looked like the pits, God only knew what his apartment was like, a human pigsty no doubt.

“Thanks, he’ll be home soon.” Lucy muttered as she jabbed at the elevator button, which thankfully came immediately. She rushed inside and shot out a hand to press the button for the lobby. The guy was getting closer, just what she needed…to have to share the six-level ride with him and that was not an option the stairwell would be better. The door slid shut while the young man gave her a wolfish stare, the message clear: he’d see her around.

Breathing a sigh of relief, Lucy sank against the wall immediately wishing she hadn’t as she felt something wet on the back of her flimsy T-shirt. She then pulled a face when she encountered chewing gum and spittle covering part of the area. God this was awful, how could Luke live here!

Her first instinct was to get in the car and drive as far away from here as possible but her head told her that she might as well sit it out and wait for Luke to get back from wherever he’d gone. Maybe she was worrying for nothing and he was working overtime or had to go out of town unexpectedly. He may have tried to call her back in New York, yes that was more like it and she would wait for him here. Her mother had gone out to see friends after their morning shopping and she had said it was more than likely she wouldn’t be home for dinner and not to prepare anything for her.

Damn she hated to lie to her mother but…what of her mother and this Neil person. Who the hell was he and did her Dad know about him? Highly unlikely since it was this Neil fellow who was taking her mother out on her wedding anniversary and not her husband. Surely her dad could see he was driving her away with his passion for his work. What did one need to do hit him over the head or did it have to come to the wire and her Mother left her father for him to know something was wrong? If only she had known about her mother’s dalliances before she’d sent that note to her dad then it would have been easy to talk with him. Now wasn’t the time, though she had been surprised and…yes hurt that her Dad hadn’t called to advise her mother. She had expected that but when it was clear nothing had been said a part of her loathed her father, he really wasn’t interested in any of them except that precious commodity called Xianthos. If Jace knew about this then she would be on the first plane back to the States, but dare she tell her sister and worry her perhaps unnecessarily.  Nope, she couldn’t do that. Not yet anyway. If she needed the big guns to sort it out she would call Jace and together they would clear up their parents misunderstandings before it became irreconcilable and no one wanted that, except maybe the guy who was dating, yuck what a thought, her mother!

Contemplating the situation she felt better in a way, at least it took her mind off her own problems, which she now felt would be solved as soon as Luke arrived.

~ ~ ~

Jace watched sorrow filling her heart, as the Landrover moved slowly away from the stationary figure of Catherine who had finally, along with Colin, managed to persuade Grace that going into the hospital for a short time would be the answer to all their problems. She didn’t know the details yet, but she and Judy had seen the scenario play out in the drive while Faith had placed Georgina, along with some of her possessions, in the back of the vehicle then climbing in alongside the baby. She had been adamant that being in Christchurch, close to her daughter and grandchild, was the only place to be and who could deny that. Colin had reluctantly agreed, however, deep down, Jace was sure he would be glad for someone to talk to and share the burden that the family was going through.

Catherine had notified her pilot and personally arranged for them to fly to Christchurch and also called the hospital to demand the best of care for her friend. She hadn’t been disappointed, especially when she talked dollars, having money was a wonderful asset in times of emergency and this was definitely that.  The Copthorne hotel had two suites available for Colin and Faith upon their arrival and a personal limousine had been put at their disposal, nothing was too much for the family in Catherine’s eyes.

“The kids will be home soon, Jace, I’ll make drinks for you both. Why don’t you have some quiet time with Catherine and Elena before they arrive?” Judy spoke quietly as she too saw the sagging of the tall woman’s shoulders as the vehicle rounded the bend and out of sight.

Turning to thank the housekeeper with a warm smile, “She looks like a stiff drink might be more welcome than tea, but I’ll have the coffee, Judy.”

“I’ll prepare it anyway.”

Jace walked out of the kitchen and stood silently, waiting for her partner to walk back towards the house. A few moments later she had her wish as Catherine, seeing her on the decking, quickly walked towards her and seconds later held Jace to her, burying her head in her lover’s hair.

“This is…” her broken voice was unable to complete the sentence. Jace felt the moisture of tears on her shirt and wrapping her arms around Catherine’s body hugged her as tightly as she could.

“She’s going to be fine, Catherine. Grace is tough you know that, in a few weeks time she’ll be home and as right as rain, you see if she isn’t.” Taking a saying she had heard used at church meetings in the town.

Catherine mumbled something into her shoulder, the words incoherent. Jace lifted her lover’s face and tenderly placed a kiss on her forehead as she would one of the children if they were suffering.

“Let’s go inside, Elena has missed you today.” Jace held Catherine’s hand in a warm insistent grip and partially dragged her towards the house. In minutes Catherine’s tears slowed and merely trickled as Elena bounced up to her, demanding attention as only a three-year-old would.

Fifteen minutes later Elena, having exhausted her parents, sat in front of the TV to watch one of her favorite programs. Judy had brought in the hot drinks and left them to their time together.

“How did you persuade Grace to finally go to the hospital, love?” Jace asked gently while she sat on the sofa cradled in Catherine’s arms. Her world, now as good as it got, held safely next to the woman she loved.

“I didn’t, Colin was a star believe me, he certainly knows how Grace ticks. He told her that in the hospital they would find out what the problem was with Georgina and that since she was a minor, her mother had to go too. It sounded so contrived to Faith and me but it was like turning a light bulb on in Grace’s head. She suddenly agreed to everything and said that was the first time someone actually understood what she needed. That it wasn’t her problem, but the baby.” Catherine spoke softly, her heart feeling the pain of seeing her friend so delusional. A simple blaming of the baby for the situation made perfect sense to Grace, and it became clear to everyone that she needed help in a big way.

“They will give her the best of care, love; you’ve made sure of that. Everything’s been taken care of in your own special way. Just wait and see she’ll be home before you have a chance to miss her.” Jace knew that no matter how close she was to Catherine, there was a bond that her partner shared with Grace that stemmed from the horrific injuries her partner had suffered in the fire in which she had saved lives in Rio. It was something that no matter how long she knew Catherine, she could never share. No, it was a great sorrow to her that she hadn’t been the one to care for her lover when she had been critically ill. A part of her life that, had it not been for the child sitting happily watching TV in front of them, would have haunted her forever. Having Elena made up in part for her instability in their romance way back then. Stupid senseless hate had driven her away from Catherine. If fate hadn’t been kind, it might well have been the last time she had seen the love of her life, ranting hateful words. She understood perfectly when people said never leave a loved one with any doubt of how much you love them, even if some days are more difficult than others, because it might be the last time you see them.  A shudder went down her back at the horrendous thought of never having this amazing woman in her life.

“Are you okay, Jace?” Catherine had felt the shudder go down her lover’s body, was she in pain? Damn, the doctor was due anytime and she’d forgotten all about it, to top it all she still had to tell Jace he was coming over.

“I’m good, someone walked over my grave that was all.” Oh God, she was getting as bad as Catherine with those old worn clichés.

“Jace, will you not get mad when I explain something.” Catherine gave Jace a winning smile hoping that would be enough when she saw the puzzled expression in her love’s eyes.

“Exactly why would I get mad with you?” Jace knew something was afoot. Catherine’s expression was far too sheepish, she’d been up to no good and it obviously involved her in someway.

“Well, it’s like this, love; Doctor Lowry is going to come by anytime on his rounds to give you a check up.”

“Catherine! Why? I told you I was okay, nothing a good rest wouldn’t cure.” Jace was exasperated with her partner, why did she always interfere! Okay, she hadn’t felt well this morning that was true and she’d had a couple of dizzy spells during the day, but that didn’t warrant a visit by the doctor, sometimes Catherine went too far in her concern for her well-being.

Hugging Jace to her she smiled again, trying to make things better. She didn’t need a club over the head to know her lover was upset with her action. “Jace, it saves you going into town for the check up you were due next week, doesn’t it.”

Jace struggled out of Catherine’s hold. Her lover, now ashamed of herself for taking the action, immediately released her not wanting her to hurt herself or the twins. Her face mirrored her guilt over the issue and wished she could take back her conversation with the doctor this morning…maybe she could call him and cancel the visit.

“I’ll call him and cancel.” Catherine jumped up out of the sofa and walked towards the door.

“You do just that!” Jace announced as she sat in the reclining chair close to Elena, who was ignoring her parent’s difference of opinion in favor of a cartoon character’s antics.

Heading for the study to make the call, Catherine knew she should have discussed the doctor with Jace first. She didn’t want to be like Colin who had been hit with a bolt out of the blue when she called to ask him to make the call to Grace’s doctor. No sir, they couldn’t have those kinds of secrets between them. They’d suffered enough through secrets in the past and now everything had to be out in the open. She would learn the lesson eventually or pay the price and that, in her mind, was too harsh a price to pay.

As she walked towards her desk the phone rang and she answered it curtly.

“Hello, Ms. Rush. I see, is there a problem with my daughter?” Catherine’s expression changed from one of concern to disbelief and then anger as she listened intently to the principal of her eldest daughter’s school explain what Lisa had been up to at school recently.

So engrossed in the conversation, Catherine didn’t hear the arrival of a car crunch the gravel on the drive. Doctor Lowry arrived heading for the house….

~ ~ ~

Chapter Thirteen

The phone woke Serena out of her nap, although it was more like a much-needed deep sleep having only cat napped in the last forty-eight hours, a restful sleep obviously much needed. Groaning as she felt for the phone and lifted it off the hook.

“Dusterly.” She croaked out as the sleep drugged state began to diminish and focused on the motel room furniture as the glassiness in her eyes cleared.

“Sleeping, Serena, isn’t it only early evening there?” Russ Lloyd laughed at his end of the phone. It wasn’t often that Serena Dusterly could be taken off guard since she was one of those disciplined people who never showed weakness to others if at all possible.

“Yeah, yeah what have you got for me, Russ?” Immediately her senses took over and she sat up in bed dragging over her notebook in readiness for the information the FBI operative was about to share with her.

“Exactly what case did you say you were working on, Serena?”

“Does it matter? She's a missing person, at least a potential one anyway. Her parents are anxious to have her back in the fold; they think she’s in with the wrong crowd.” The man’s cautious question had her mind swiftly digesting how he would answer her; she’d stumbled onto something that he wasn’t sure she should have access to the information. Russ had been in the rookie party of FBI hopefuls when she had and they’d become partners for a short time until she drifted into her particular niche and he his. Even her fall from grace had only strengthened his friendship although she had rejected it numerous times he still stuck it out and always knew she would come good in the end.

“Depends on if the party I have info on is in the equation. I checked out all the names on your list and there’s nothing sinister about any of them, normal self respecting citizens, okay the odd one might be having trouble with the IRS otherwise scant records.”

Her expression became thoughtful. People, in her opinion, rarely came up squeaky clean but she’d give them the benefit of the doubt…for the moment. “And what about the party who owns the apartment I mentioned?” Having digested the pages on the visitor listing, Cruisal had visited the apartment several times in the space of a week and twice in the past twenty-four hours. In many ways it ruled out Lucy Bardley as owning the place. She hadn’t been in LA for any length of time for over two years and the realtor she’d called had indicated that to lease part of the building would set anyone back a cool half million dollars on the shortest lease. It was too rich even for the Bardley child, the youngest at any rate. Her father wasn’t going to stump up big bucks like that and not know about it.

“The apartment is registered in the name of Gerald Alistair Cameron.” The agent’s voice portrayed excitement as he mentioned the name, which wasn’t lost on Serena.

“Okay, a new one on me, who is Cameron?” wondering why the name should create so much emotion. Usually Russ was even more cautious than she was when he gave out information.

“On the face of it, a businessman based in Canada who has a large interest in the lumber trade, all above board on paper.”

Now Serena was interested. As soon as Russ indicated ‘on paper’ it meant that there was more to the guy than would normally be expected. “Spit it out, Ross, what’s the bottom line?”

“He’s none other than State Senator Jerry Feldham from Illinois.”

“Feldham owns the apartment? Why the name switch, unless he has something to hide?” Serena’s interest increased a thousand fold as she listened to her friend’s theory.

“What about the woman Candy Jones, are we implying that she’s the Senator’s fluff on the side and he wants everything kept secret. What’s his marital status?”

“Now Miss Jones is something of a mystery lady, I suspect that isn’t her real name, I’m digging into her background for you. The good senator is ‘supposedly’ happily married with two adult children. He’s a staunch supporter of the family unit, and he holds the church vote every time. I think if this gets out, the voters might take umbrage, don’t you, not to mention his opponents.”

Serena listened to all the facts that Russ had on Luke Cruisal, which wasn’t much since he’d barely been in the country long enough to have any kind of FBI record. Either Cruisal was being paid to do ‘something’ for the senator or he was making hay with the Senator’s mistress when the man wasn’t around, which was often she suspected.

“You’ve gone quiet on me, Serena?”

“Sorry, Russ, I call that a powder keg waiting to explode, but do I want to be the one to light a flame to the paper?”

“Maybe you won’t have the choice if your boy is screwing the mistress, won’t you have to divulge that to the parents who will, of course, use it to convince their daughter that the guy is scum. Depending on the lady, she might want her own revenge and the tabloids would have a field day with bringing the pious Feldham down. He’s made quite a few enemies on the hill and in the media. I’m sure it would be worth a fortune to let it out of the bag and what better revenge from an angry cheated on lover.”

Serena smiled at her friend’s deduction. She loved the guy but he was always one for making the situation sound so easy, which was why she steered him towards records rather than the field, he didn’t have the tact. “Russ, when you have more on Jones, will you give me a call anytime…and, Russ, thanks for this, I owe you.”

“No problem, Serena, good luck, you can buy me dinner next time you’re in Quantico.”

Replacing the receiver, the private detective mused over the information she’d been given. It was a responsibility that at times she hated, when she had the lives of innocent people in her hands and that innocence could be crushed under foot by one call. Some people were so damn selfish they thought the world revolved around them and nothing they did could hurt anyone, how fucking wrong they were. This kind of thing always caught up with you, it didn’t matter how immune you thought you were someone out there was bound to find out and use it to his or her advantage.

Sliding off the bed she went towards the shower, running a hot steady stream of water as her mind pieced everything together in a logical way. Her next step, she felt, was to find Lucy Bardley and attempt to talk with her before the shit hit the fan and it was going to be flying in all kinds of directions, she knew it. Why did life have to be so damn complicated!

~ ~ ~

Allison had called Jason and left messages twice now but he still hadn’t called back. Rita had indicated that he was out of the office but she had assured her that as soon as he appeared she’d have him call her back. Three hours later he hadn’t called and it was now past the normal working hours, Rita was sure to have gone home. She could call the apartment, but she had never been entirely at ease with Sally Railston, just something about her that didn’t quite gel. Of course it could be the fact that she made no bones of the fact that she thought Jason a wonderful man and he was she should know having spent the best part of the thirty-two years with him. In the last two though, she had felt the lengthening separation of not only her need to stay in LA and he in New York, more than that, it was as if the love they shared had lost some of its magic, had they become too comfortable with each other? It was more than possible people did, she had always thought that their love would transcend the mundane day to day living with each other, which inevitably could strain a relationship too, if not breaking, merely something one put up with because it had always been that way.

Jason had been the only man she had ever loved…loved…had it come to that. Didn’t she love him still? Uncertainty, unhappiness of her current situation made her want to reach out and take up whatever happiness she could find in her middle years, she wasn’t too old to want love, passion and all that went with it. Fifty-three years wasn’t old, even if the kids might think she was out for pasture, she most definitely wasn’t! Perhaps that was Jason’s view too, he used up all his passion and excitement on the challenges of his revived career at Xianthos and she had to take the morsels he threw her way when it suited him. Well, she wasn’t going to put up with that anymore, she wanted a fulfilling life too and being the silent partner in her relationship with Jason wasn’t even touching the surface of her needs. No, she was doing the right thing in doing things she wanted…no, needed in her life and that meant going out to the theatre with a friend, be it male or female, and tomorrow evening it just happened to be male.

As she valiantly told herself that she would do this, a part of her heart begged Jason to pick up the phone and call her. His voice might just bring her back from this brink of loneliness she now felt was no turning back from, unless she took decisive steps, potentially ultimately sacrificing her marriage.

~ ~ ~

Jake waited impatiently for the side doors of the school bus to open then jumped off and headed in the direction of the playground of Lisa’s school. Ian had wanted to join him in taking Bobby Jenkins down a peg or two, but Jake said he would call on him if he needed to. There was no point in them both getting into trouble and Lisa was his responsibility although at times he wished she wasn’t part of the family because of her irritating ways.

As he entered the security of the playground of the lower school, he scanned around him looking for Lisa. She was no where to be seen and with everyone scurrying around, it was becoming difficult to find her in the mass of happy children glad to be out of school especially since it was Friday and the weekend awaited them.

As he neared the school building he was tapped on the shoulder, “What are you doing here, Jake, you’re a little old for here, aren’t you?” Mr. Andrews, his old sports master, asked with a ready smile.

“Hello, Sir, I came looking for my sister…Lisa, Lisa Simeon.” The boy elaborated. Maybe they didn’t know that he and Lisa had been adopted into the same family.

The stocky man smiled and nodded his head, “Ah yes, Lisa.” The sound of his voice echoed in Jake’s head. Was he too late…had that bully Jenkins already got to his sister? He’d make him pay if he’d harmed her anymore than he had the previous day.

“Is she okay, sir, she said something about trouble in school and I came to help her out.” The boy blurted out without thinking, as his old teacher gave him a serious look.

“What do you mean by that remark, Jake?”

Sheepishly the boy looked down at his sneakers. Damn, he’d promised not to say anything and he’d done just the opposite. “I promised not to tell.”

Pulling at the stubble on his face, Mr. Andrews smiled at the reluctant admission, a little too late for that now. “If you think Lisa is in trouble, perhaps it would help to tell one of the teacher’s here in school, they might be able to help.” He waited for the response with interest. At the break session this afternoon he’d overheard a couple of the teachers talking about Lisa and Toni Pehukana and the things he’d heard didn’t quite sound like the girl was in trouble, more like she was making trouble. He had known this boy for some years, although in the early days he’d been wayward and often not in school. Though he blamed his shiftless parents for that, they hadn’t cared in the slightest about the boy’s welfare, not that he would dare say that in front of the boy. When he’d been given over for fostering after his parents had been killed, it was a touch and go situation to see if he would break the mould and take the second chance that had obviously come his way miraculously. He didn’t know that much about Mrs. Warriorson, except of course the spurious gossip about her sexuality, and then, in this day and age, who gave a damn as long as she cared for the child as her own and from what he’d heard, she more than did so. Jake was turning out far better than anyone had predicted or expected. He was very proud of the boy’s achievements, especially in the sporting area of his life and if things went well, he was sure to become a professional sportsman. And he was looking forward to watching the boy’s senior career as he had his junior under his tutelage.

Jake’s eyes darted around the playground one more time. Okay, Lisa might not understand his actions but he always thought Mr. Andrews a fair man and this was one way of finding out if his gut instincts about the adult were right. “She’s being bullied by a boy in her class called Bobby Jenkins. Yesterday she came home with bruises and a black eye, she told everyone at home that she’d fallen in the playground on her way home, but this morning she told me the truth and I promised to help her.”

Andrews heard the forceful tone in the boy’s voice and by the sound of it; Jake was here to more than take Lisa away from what he described a potential violent situation. Perhaps he would also teach the younger boy a lesson. “Were you planning on taking revenge on the apparent attack on Lisa, Jake?”

Sullenly the boy gave his aw-you-wouldn’t-understand glare as he nodded his head, “Lisa is really small and she doesn’t fight well, boys like that need to be taught a lesson.”

“And you were the one to teach this boy a lesson, hmm?”

“Yes! Lisa’s my sister.” Jake retorted vehemently as he realized that now he could be in trouble for saying what he was going to do and more than likely Catherine and Jace would be told and he’d be grounded for…ages.

Jack Andrews placed a re-assuring hand on Jake’s shoulder knowing that if the boy got a bee in his bonnet, nothing could shake his resolve; he’d seen that often enough on the pitch, invariably to the team’s benefit.

“Tell you what, Jake, how about we step inside, find Lisa and also check out her form teacher and tell her what you told me. I think you will find that your version of the story and the version that’s going around the school are totally different. Now, we have to find out the truth one way or the other, what do you say?”

Staring at the man seriously, Jake pondered the problem for a few moments then nodded his head, accepting the teacher’s wisdom in this. It sounded like things had been happening at school and didn’t appear to be what he thought…had Lisa lied to him? Well, he was going to find out one way or the other and if she had, well, that would be the last time he tried to help her out and the last time he’d call her sister!

~ ~ ~

There were times in your life that no matter what you did to make things work, suddenly everything began tumbling down around you, and there was nothing you could do to prevent it. For Catherine this was that moment. No sooner had she completed the call with the principal of Lisa’s school, who had informed her that her eldest daughter was being accused of bullying, but the damn doctor arrived and was now examining Jace, who had from all accounts been less than happy about the process. Jace had agreed reluctantly only because she didn’t want the doctor’s time wasted since he’d made the journey to the homestead.

Catherine was seething inside. Just wait until that little missy came home, she’d be grounded for months if not for good if she had taken up such a violent extra curriculum activity in school. Hadn’t they given her everything she could possibly want and more, why had she resorted to such behavior, it was totally out of character to her sweet nature…or had been. Ever since that damn kidnapping Lisa hadn’t been the same and she didn’t care that the shrinks thought she was okay. Her little princess obviously bloody wasn’t, and worse, how would she break the news to Jace. Her lover would be gutted, even more so than she was herself, and it wouldn’t help the blood pressure situation either in Jace’s present condition. Why, why when things were looking so good had it suddenly tripped over its own feet and they were slap bang on the floor where they started?

“Bloody two steps forward and one back, that’s all that ever happens in my life,” Catherine muttered morosely into the empty study as she waited impatiently for the doctor to finish his examination of Jace. Wanting the reassurance that her partner at least was doing well, not that she’d looked it in the past week, but pregnancy did have that affect. Guessing Jace probably looked like that at seven months during Elena’s pregnancy, except she hadn’t seen it, now she saw everything in all its glory and gory stages.

As she waited, her mind turned over the facts presented to her from Principal Rush…she must be new. She vaguely recalled Jace telling her that the old Principal was retiring, guess he had, how time flies.

There was a decisive knock on her study door and she quickly walked over to allow the visitor inside, smiling when she saw the doctor standing there. The smile faded when Lowry gave her a frown and a long serious stare as he walked in when she beckoned him forward.

“Is there a problem, Doctor?” Her heart falling like a stone into a bottomless pit, the free fall taking her breath away as she unconsciously held it in waiting for his answer.

Lowry saw the look of apprehension and the coiled tension in the tall woman’s body, “Catherine, why don’t you sit down and we’ll have a talk.”

A heavy sigh left her body as she sank into the swivel leather chair at her desk under his direction. No way things could get worse, could they?

“What is it, Doctor?” her whispered query bringing a compassionate smile from the man who had taken a seat opposite her. Under normal circumstances he would be the one talking from behind the desk not the other way around; it was quite amusing in a small way.

“Now don’t go panicking, Catherine, everything is under control…for the moment.”

“For the moment…what is that supposed to mean?” Her voice wavering as she stared directly into his pale grey eyes. She had also been taught that the eyes gave people away if they lied and right now she couldn’t take it if something was being left out and she didn’t know all the facts.

“Exactly what I say it means, Jace and the babies are in reasonable condition…”

“What do you mean…reasonable…where’s the healthy and excellent that Jace and the twins were less than a month ago?” Catherine burst out, interrupting the man who let her finish  then waited in silence as she glared at him.

“Have you quite finished?”

Realizing she sounded like an ignorant imbecile by not allowing the doctor to complete his sentence, well perhaps not quite that bad but close to it, in my mind anyway. Settling her nerves and jangled emotions, eventually, a deep breath exhaled as she calmed herself down to listen to what the man had to say.

“I’m sorry, Doctor, what you must think of me. Please continue and I’ll promise not to interrupt so rudely again.”

Alec Lowry gave her a smile of complete understanding. He could understand the panic, pregnancy had its own dangers even for the young and healthy, not that Jace was old, she wasn’t, and this wasn’t her first child which helped a great deal. However…

“Catherine, you know, of course, Jace is suffering from high blood pressure and we said we would monitor it carefully, especially since she’s also expecting twins.” The doctor affirmed his comment. Catherine didn’t dare say anything and was desperately biting her lip to stop herself.

“I told you both at the time to make sure Jace had plenty of checkups, even if she didn’t think anything was amiss, didn’t I?”

“Yes, Doctor, and we…at least I thought that was happening.” Catherine admitted reluctantly. Jace had promised her that she would go see the nurse practitioner at the surgery to have her blood checked each time she went into town. As she rarely went into town with Jace, who took the opportunity to go when she was working in the study, she wouldn’t know…”are you telling me she hasn’t been since we last saw you together?”

Lowry gave her a grimace of agreement, “I can’t make people visit us, Catherine, but I had thought you would have made sure Jace would have been at least once since that visit, especially as she’s not well.”

Catherine blinked back her confusion…was it all her fault again? She couldn’t make Jace do something her lover didn’t want to no matter how strong a bond they had. Her partner had a mind of her own and knew her own body better than anyone else ever could. Why hadn’t Jace gone? It wouldn’t have taken a minute to have the test done.

 “I…I really don’t understand why, Doctor, Jace she uhm…well, I expected her to go and I don’t always…” Lamely ending the sentence without finishing it properly; she should have known, she really should.

“Catherine, this is a serious condition in her present state…for both her and the babies.”

“I understand, Doctor, I’ll ensure she comes as often as you want. Believe me, even if I have to hog tie her and drag her to your surgery kicking and screaming.” A part of her breathed a sigh of relief. If that was the only problem, it wouldn’t be from now on.

Shaking his head, the doctor concentrated his glance outside the window to the snow that was falling. Just as well this was the last visit of the day. “I’m sorry, Catherine, but that isn’t going to work now, and tomorrow morning I want you to admit Jace into the hospital.”

“What!! For God’s sake why? You said she and the babies were okay, I’ll see she does everything you want. You can trust me, I won’t let you down.”

”Catherine, Jace’s blood pressure is so high I’m surprised she hasn’t been forced to go into the hospital before now. As it is, I’ve agreed...reluctantly I might add, for her to stay home tonight. In the morning, for my rounds at ten a.m., I expect to see her in a private room waiting for me to examine her.” His tone brooked no objection and he wasn’t getting any from Catherine. Bloody hell what next?

“I’ll…yes, of course, Doctor, if I can persuade her I’ll have her there tonight. Will she be okay if she comes to the hospital?” Unable to say anything else as a lump formed in her throat and feeling the tears sting the back of her eyelids.

Standing up and glancing once more at the white thin sheet of snow settling on the ground, “I’ll be happier, if that’s any consolation to you and if something happens, she’s in the best place we can handle it immediately.”

The words formed but she wasn’t able to say anything as the emotion washed over her. Could she lose Jace and the twins? Finally controlling herself, she forced out her fears into words. “I’m not going to lose them, am I, Doctor, you’d tell me, wouldn’t you?”

Lowry heard the anxiety and terror in those few words and smiled slowly, “Catherine, you know more than most that nothing in this world is ever a sure thing, but believe me; I think soon enough you’ll have additions to the family and can celebrate.”

Her heart slowed its crashing tempo as he spoke, his words alleviating her fears for the moment. “Thanks, Doctor, I’ll walk you to your car.”

“Unnecessary, Catherine, thank you. I’ll see you both tomorrow at the hospital and I’ll make the arrangements for then. The best medicine now is to let Jace rest and make sure she doesn’t have any unexpected shocks. Good evening, Catherine.” The doctor let himself out of the room as she slumped against the desk, what had she said earlier…two steps forward one back, more like a hundred back!

Wiping a hand across her eyes to remove the moisture building there, she breathed in and pulled her body up as taut as possible. Now was not a time for Lisa’s antics to be revealed, she’d have to handle that problem herself and no recriminations about Jace not having the tests either, they’d discuss that at a later stage, like when she came back home. As Catherine turned to look out at the blanket of snow on the drive, she wondered if Jace’s stay in the hospital would be temporary or until the twins were born. My God what a thought, not to have her lover in bed beside her for the next six weeks or more!

~ ~ ~

Having advised Judy that Jace would be going into the hospital for rest, she asked her if she would take care of Elena until she came back from seeing Jace, who was now confined to bed until they left the house tomorrow.

Judy agreed readily, it was almost time for the elder children to be home anyway and Elena was hungry and would be happy in her chair eating toast until Catherine came back to take care of the child. She asked Catherine if she was going to eat her dinner with the children.

A look of anger flooded her face as she thought of Lisa and her antics then cleared it as she muttered yes. She kissed the top of Elena’s head as she left the room, leaving Judy to ponder what was wrong there. Oh well, it must be the strain of the day and what a day it had turned out to be.

Catherine ran up the stairs and entered their room. She was angry for a number of reasons, one of them being she couldn’t understand how Jace had neglected herself to this extent and she, the blind fool that she was, hadn’t known. A lot of good having sight if you didn’t use it, and she must have been so engrossed in stupid work stuff again that she’d forgotten the most important thing in her life…Jace, what a bloody fool she was again!

As she peered inside the bedroom, she quickly latched onto Jace sitting in bed, her face filled with a look of despair and hopelessness.

“Hey, babe, are you resting like Doc Lowry said?” Catherine smiled gently as she stepped closer to the bed. The expression on Jace’s face cleared away any minor irritation she felt towards her.

A startled expression filled the small woman’s face as she stared hard into Catherine’s face to see if her warm question had undertones knowing that her love would be angry with her. She wasn’t only jeopardizing herself but the twins too…the doctor had pointed that out very clearly to her. The worse thing was she didn’t know why she hadn’t gone when she’d been in town. It would have been so easy but other things stepped in the way and before she knew it, time had simply drifted and she’d been afraid, in a way, of going to the surgery. Probably why she had been so upset with Catherine for bringing the doctor here.

“I’m good, guess I get to rest a little more than even I expected.” Forming a weak smile for her love as Catherine sank on the side of the bed and placed a tender hand to her face, stroking the soft curves of her cheeks gently.

“I love you, Jace.” Catherine gazed lovingly into green eyes that immediately shimmered with unshed tears as the endearment covered her like a warm blanket from the cold.

“I don’t deserve you, Catherine, he told you how stupid I’d been, didn’t he? How can you forgive me, what if…” Catherine placed a gentle but insistent finger over the lips, stilling the rambling words. She was going to keep her promise of not having Jace upset and that meant with her too.

“No what ifs, love. Hey, we both knew that with the blood pressure you might end up in the hospital early and here it is, we can cope just like we always do.” Catherine smiled tenderly, replacing her finger with her lips as she surrendered to the bond she and Jace felt. The kiss delicate but ridding each of them of the uncertainly of being separated because they knew deep down that would never be.

“Do you think the twins are going to be okay?” Jace asked her tentatively. What a stupid idiot she was, and she called herself a rational adult, she was no better than the kids and they probably would have shown more intelligence.

Pulling Jace into a deep embrace as she swung her legs onto the bed propping herself up against the headboard. “I think they are going to be just fine as you will be, it’s just a precaution darling nothing more.”

“I love you too, Catherine, you knew that, right?” Catherine kissed the top of Jace’s head in response, feeling her own emotions begin to spill over as she felt a tear roll down her cheek.

“Absolutely, my love, always, forever and until eternity ends. Do you want to know something?” Jace felt the inner struggle within Catherine as she held onto her tumbling out of control emotions. Only when she saw Catherine’s tears did she immediately know things were getting too much for her to cope with and this, she knew, wouldn’t be easy on top of the day she’d already encountered with Grace.

Turning slightly in Catherine’s secure hold, Jace looked up and kissed her chin whispering softly, “What’s that, love?”

“You are the best part of me. I cherish every second that we share together. You bring out things in me that only appear for you. You are the person who not only claims my heart, but can open it to all manner of possibilities. Thank you, Jace, for being the best part of me; I’d be a shell without you in my life.”

Jace sobbed her words incoherent as she listened to the heartfelt words that only Catherine would dare say to her in private. This, she knew, was the fulfillment of love. Regardless of the problems that they might encounter, it really didn’t matter anymore because they had each other. Each passing day together strengthened the bond they shared, and that’s all that was important. Except for one thing and that one thing had now been succinctly explained to her, she wasn’t making decisions just for her and the twins. She was making them for Catherine as well when it came to her health. As she stared in awe at the depth of love she saw etched in each crevice and expression, both facially and in her ice blue eyes, Jace saw it so clearly. Why hadn’t she thought about that before now? Placing her hands on the face of her lover, she pulled it down slowly and captured Catherine’s lips in a kiss that intensified as her emotions did so, telling her partner that she knew exactly what she meant in that simplest of exchanges.

“Loving you is the best thing that ever happened to me, Catherine, you are the one and only love of my life. I’ve given you my heart, my love and now, take my soul keep it forever, darling.”

The intensity of the moment and the vows that they had spoken to each other was yet more affirmation if they needed any, which they didn’t, that this love they shared was for keeps and nothing was ever going to get in the way of them sharing it together.

~ ~ ~

Chapter Fourteen

Clare gave the business complex a second look and then a third before turning to Constance, a quizzical expression embedded in her eyes, “This is the place?”

Smiling at the uncertainty and disbelief in her lover’s tone she chuckled and winked at her, “Yep, none other, I confirmed the address personally when I called the guy to make the appointment.”

“Look, I know you have three master degrees and I’m the less intelligent one here, but, Constance, I’m American and you’re not and this is not a good place in town to be, trust me.”

Snorting at the put down her lover did to herself, Constance shook her head, “First, you’re no more or less intelligent than me believe that, we just have different expertise that’s all. Second, why does it matter if I’m American or not, looks okay to me…a little run down granted but…”

“Precisely, Constance, we shouldn’t be here.” Clare was about to set the car in gear and leave when the door to the unit opened up. What they saw there made both women gasp in surprise.

A baritone voice, rich and velvety, shouted out to them, “Come in, ladies, I’ve been waiting for you, unless you’re not Ms. Waverley.”

The man’s voice was at odds with his appearance. He was of African-American decent and built like a giant who would have made a fine standoff in any football team, you certainly wouldn’t want to argue with him. Being shirtless, you could see a tattoo stretching from one hand up the forearm across the collarbone finishing its pattern down the other arm onto the hand. His hands, which were so large, looked like shovels. A piercing over the left eyelid was visible and the crushed nose indicated that he had been in numerous fights and lived to tell the tale with only the minimum of injury. Perhaps he’d been a football player…then again. His dark brown eyes, two shades darker than his skin tone, twinkled at them, a ready smile on his…maybe when he was a baby he might have looked good, however, the ravages of time had created crevices that told of a journey that hadn’t been easy.

Clare finally found her voice, “Catherine knows this guy, from where?”

“I think it’s prudent not to ask, Clare, shall we go and see what he can do for the boss?” Constance didn’t wait for Clare to affirm she would do that, and stepped out of the vehicle walking as confidently as she could muster towards the man, hearing her lover catch up to her seconds later.

Scrambling out after her lover, Clare had to wonder just where he might figure in Catherine’s life. They certainly couldn’t have come from the same mould or frequented the same places surely.
 “Yo there, Ms. Waverley, I received your details or should I say our mutual friend’s. How is she anyway, haven’t seen that girl for years?” His eyes never lost that friendliness that immediately put Constance at ease. She had begun to think Clare was right about the place when she had first set eyes on the man. However, now she felt that appearances could be deceptive, for his ambience was one of ease and friendliness, pretty much how Catherine had indicated he would be.

“She’s well, at least she was when I talked with her a few days ago, other than the normal family crisis that is. Mr. Shaker…” A hand was held up in front of her and felt the sun blocked out at the action the palm was so large!

“Shaker please, never been called Mr. in my life and I ain’t going to start now.”

“Shaker, of course, of course, whatever you say. My associate and I are pleased to meet you. Catherine wanted me to say thank you for helping her out with this project. She’s going to surprise her daughter and if the plans I saw briefly are anything to go by, she will be a very lucky young lady.”

Clare listened intently, a little miffed that Constance hadn’t introduced her properly, which was typical of her lover once she was involved in a project. All other elements went out the window, including her presence. Now she wondered what it was that they were doing for Catherine since she hadn’t actually seen the plans and didn’t really know what it was that Catherine had commissioned this man to do.

“A daughter you say, who’d have thought it…the sly dog. When I knew her she hated the thought of kids, said they interrupted her flow of enjoying life. Mind you she was crazy back then, one cool and crazy lady.” Opening the door wider he waved for the two women to follow him inside, both fascinated by his comment and wondering if they might ask a question or two about the ‘cool’ days.  It was always interesting to find out the differing facets of their boss and she appeared to have more colors than a kaleidoscope.”

Entering the building, the smell of paint and oil permeated the atmosphere. They saw several motorcycles in various stages of re-building and painting, what was clear here was that the man was an artist, in his own way. He customized vehicles of all shapes and sizes, although it was clear his love was motorcycles.

“Is that a Harley?” Constance walked over to the gleaming beast, the chrome shone like the sun’s brightest rays and the sleek bodywork was in midnight blue with intricate patterns in several bold colors.

“A lady who knows another true lady. Yep, I’ve just completed it for a good customer of mine who brings all her bikes to me for finishing off. Must have done at least twenty in the past five years.” His large hand gently stroked the massive beauty, which was a testament to his artistry. Although quite how he did such wonderful work with hands like that, she would love to find out.

Clare looked at the machine and grimaced, a mode of transport she was very happy not to have the pleasure of. They frightened her not only with the roar they made but they never looked safe to her. “May I see the plans for Lisa’s project?”

“Sure, lady, on the board and if you look under the cover, there’s the little lady’s mean machine. How old is she anyway, got to be a young sprog, Cat never had any kids back ten years ago.”

“Cat?”

Shaker grinned at Constance’s question, “Sure Cat, Catherine Devonshire, and Cat to her friends. At least the really personal ones, not the hangers on and she had plenty of those.” Lifting the tarp from the miniature racing car that had been delivered earlier that day, it was an exact replica of one of the Formula One racers that according to Catherine, Lisa dreamed about owning one day and racing when she was old enough. According to Catherine, this was a taster of a possible future for the child since it has been years since the last female Formula One driver made an appearance and maybe Lisa was the one to make that change when she was old enough.

Unable to do more than smile at the man, Constance looked at the Harley in envy. She hadn’t ridden a motor bike since she’d left Africa, which was for her a speedy way of getting around the city. The bike would be something she could easily lock away from the thieves who frequently made owning any vehicle a nightmare. Her pride and joy in the office complex rather than leaving it out in the open where it was guaranteed, at some stage, to disappear. Her own particular dream had been of owning one of these machines one day…maybe she would for the simple reason that there wasn’t the issue of money anymore, she had plenty of that saved up.

“The kid, how old is Cat’s kid?” Shaker persisted as he looked over the racer that had only been primed and sent direct from the factory for Shaker to do his marvelous work.

“She’s twelve, not Catherine’s birth child she’s adopted.” Clare supplied as she grinned at the small vehicle. Wow, what it must be like to have a parent who lavishes this kind of gift on you. She remembered that the most expensive present she’d ever received growing up had been the deposit on her first car and her mom had struggled to save up that much. Being a one-parent family had been hard for her, what they lacked in luxuries they made up on love.

“Thought so, you wouldn’t give a kid under ten a dangerous toy like this. It might be only a replica but it has some humph from what I see under the hood. Cat must love the kid a great deal. Heard she was living abroad these days; guess she met someone and settled down finally.”

Constance and Clare glanced at each other. Didn’t he read the newspapers, surely he would have seen those articles about her past and stuff, as everyone else appeared to have done. “She lives in New Zealand, has a lovely property there and a growing family.”

“Cat has more kids? Jesus someone must have sold her a line. Good for her, she deserves to be happy.” The man walked past the racer towards an easel that held plans and diagrams.

“Yes, a boy, he must be around fifteen now, a younger daughter who’s three and twins on the way.”

The rumble of laughter erupted from the man and both women thought the building was shaking at the decibels it created, “Cat’s having twins, now I’d like to be there for that one!”

“Well, actually…” Clare was about to say it wasn’t Catherine but Jace when Constance placed a restraining hand on her arm and smiled slowly shaking her head.

“Yes, I’m sure there is plenty out there who’d like to be a fly on the wall for that one.”

Half an hour later Clare set off back towards home and at first missed the thoughtful expression on her lover’s face. As they waited in traffic she turned to Constance and saw the look, “Penny for them?”

Should she say what she was actually thinking or surprise Clare? Yeah, she’d surprise the woman. It wasn’t often when she could do that since Clare was her PA at work and kept her work schedule. Smiling at the love of her life, she commented about Shaker.

“Guess we get a chance to see the finished article before Catherine, it should be one heck of a present. I hope Lisa appreciates it.”

“I agree, the vehicle itself costs a fortune. Can you imagine what he charges to paint the whole thing exactly how Catherine wants it, must be thousands of bucks.”

“I wonder if she remembers that he still calls her Cat.” Clare giggled as she thought of the endearing term. Maybe Jace used that name in private because they had certainly never heard it when she and Catherine were in their company. Maybe Jace didn’t even know that people had once called Catherine the shortened name. Oh well, it would still be interesting to know exactly how Catherine and Shaker came to know each other; maybe they might find out one day.

“I doubt it, I must say he does marvelous work and so delicate. Makes you wonder how he does that with hands that size.”

“Looks great,” Clare didn’t say much more as she concentrated on driving through the tail end of rush hour.

Constance fiddled with a paper in her pocket; tomorrow she’d call the woman who’s Harley she’d admired. Shaker had slipped her the woman’s business card just before they left. She really must have been transparent because she’d never mentioned it. She was looking forward to that call, yes indeed!

~ ~ ~

Catherine gently released Jace and carefully laid her head on the downy pillow, covering her up with the enormous wool blanket that was left on the chair by the bedside if Jace decided to nap at any time. Well, naptime had arrived and having skirted around all the negative possibilities of what might happen, Jace had finally given in to the craving of sleep and for the last five minutes had been sleeping soundly. Catherine had a chance to order her emotions into regimented compartments, which appeared to be bulging at the moment. Oh well, it hadn’t exactly been the best of days, had it and she still had a little matter of a serious situation with Lisa.

Tenderly placing a kiss on Jace’s forehead she then headed out into the side room that her lover used as an office of sorts, glancing at the desk with a smile. As usual it was a mass of papers, magazines, journals and numerous other knickknacks, some from the kids and the odd special edition piece she picked up whenever she was able to or on a business trip. Should she tidy it up? Pulling at her bottom lip in consideration, she shook her head at the mess and decided against it, Jace would have a duck fit if she moved things around. What was it with messy people when you tried to help them keep things in order? Just as she was about to leave the area of the desk and go downstairs to her unexpected and un-relished task of finding out what was going on with Lisa, she noticed a small key that had been placed in the center with a note underneath it. She scratched the side of her neck wondering if she should or should not look. Oh what the hell, Jace will never know, trying to make it easier for herself as her mind told her that they had no secrets from each other…yeah right!

Picking up the note Catherine read it quickly, an expression of puzzlement formed on her face as she read it.

Ask C where the box is from her father tonight!!!!

Short and simple but what box from her father, she didn’t recall Jason sending a box or had it arrived when she’d been in the study, maybe. Surely Jace would have told her, then again maybe it wasn’t that important. Oh well, later, if Jace felt up to it she’d ask and track down the box for her partner.

Five minutes later she settled down at the kitchen table schooling her face to reflect a bland expression rather than the anger she was feeling. Where were the kids they should have been home by now? God she hoped that they hadn’t gotten into trouble. Jake was probably at another practice session though she thought Judy had reminded her he was arriving home early this evening for a change.

“It’s after four-thirty, Judy, isn’t Lisa usually home by now?” Catherine drank absentmindedly from the mug of tea as she asked the housekeeper. Elena was happily munching on her dinner and as Catherine glanced at the child, she had to smile. The toddler’s face was covered in messy chocolate mousse, looked like bath time was going to be early tonight for her. She’d take her up to see her mommy afterwards and they’d have a nice reading session together. If Elena had been as active as Judy mentioned then there would be no problem in getting her to sleep tonight.

Looking at the clock on the wall Judy frowned, “Yes, usually, the bus might be late I suppose but Karl is like clock work normally and on a Friday especially. Want me to call the school and find out if there’s a hold up?”

“No, no, I’ll give them another ten minutes just in case they’ve strayed on the way back and gone to see the horses. I know Colin had the premature foals coming up to the paddock for weaning today.”

“Good as gold, let me know if you need me to do anything.” Judy turned back to stirring the beef stew and dumplings. The kids loved it on a cold day and she knew that Catherine was partial to the stodgy hot meal with plenty of freshly baked hot rolls to mop up at the end.

Catherine wondered if she should mention Lisa’s new crisis to the housekeeper, especially as Jace didn’t know yet, would that be fair. Then again, Judy might have experience of the situation having been a teacher; she might shed some light on how to handle the problem. “Judy, what do you know about bullying?”

Startled at the question and careful not to say too much at first, “It’s a problem in school these days. Usually if it can be found early it doesn’t become an epidemic and the culprits, depending on the severity, are dealt with accordingly. Why do you ask?”

Pulling a face as she considered her answer, “We might have a problem. I had a call from school, seems one of ours has been caught bullying.”

Judy swiveled around to face her employer. She had seen the look of uncertainty on many caring parents’ faces when they didn’t know what to do about a situation regarding their children. “I wondered if that might be the case.”

“What do you mean, did you know about it?” Catherine’s nostrils flared in anger. Had the housekeeper been keeping something like this from them? Or was it just from her?  Knowing Jace would have a low tolerance of such behavior.

Judy quickly turned the stovetop down to low and walked over to the obviously upset and angry woman who was now glaring at her. “Not exactly, Catherine, Jake told me…”

“Jake? Does he know, what’s happening around here? Am I being kept out of the information circle?”

“No! Catherine, Jake asked me this morning about bullying and he mentioned that it was a friend who was in trouble. Of course, the way he talked I knew it wasn’t a friend. It sounded far more personal than that. I’m sorry to hear that he’s bullying because he certainly doesn’t come over as that type, are they sure?” Judy was stopped in her tracks as Catherine’s eyes glazed over for a second and she was having difficulty trying to say something.

“Jake? It’s not Jake…it’s Lisa!” Catherine finally whispered. So, her golden boy had known and he had decided not to tell them. Damn, this was deteriorating, he should have known better, he was certainly old enough.

“Lisa? It can’t be, she’s such…such a placid child and gentle too, she wouldn’t hurt a fly.”

Closing her eyes Catherine wondered why she had ever said having children in the house was a good thing. Right now it was the worst possible outcome, pity she couldn’t send them back…all of them! Growling ominously at the housekeeper, “I’m going to call the school.”

Judy watched as the angry woman left the kitchen and stomped down the polished wooden floors towards her study and sucking in a breath as she realized that both of the elder children were in deep trouble now.

~ ~ ~

“Hi, Gail, is Principle Rush still here?” Jake watched his old sport’s master ask the principal’s secretary. He’d never seen the new teacher in charge and hadn’t heard anything much about her except that she was young.

“Sorry, she had to leave early to attend a meeting for Principals in Christchurch. Can I help?” Gail looked at the sport’s teacher and the boy with him. Why, wasn’t that Jake, he was growing into a strapping boy and handsome too.

“No, it will wait until Monday, right, Jake?”

“Sure, Mr. Andrews, can I go now, I promised to be here for Lisa.”

“Go ahead, Jake, I’ll talk with the Principal on Monday about what you said and I’m sure everything will work out.”

“Thanks, sir.” Jake shot off down the corridor. One thing for sure, Bobby Jenkins wasn’t on today’s menu, but where was Lisa?

“Have we more trouble brewing with that family?” Gail asked as she watched the boy scoot off down the corridor.

“Not exactly, perhaps more an injustice, we shall see on Monday. Have a great weekend, Gail, see you Monday.” Andrews waved to the woman and left her wondering what was going on now.

Jake exited the building and finally saw his sister walking with another girl who was about the same height but much stockier and he wondered who she was.

“Lisa, wait up.” Shouting at the top of his voice and saw Lisa turn along with the other girl.

Lisa grinned widely at him and waved back, “You’re here, Jake, and you came for me.” Her happy voice made him feel easier. She obviously hadn’t been in trouble as he’d originally thought.

Giving her a shrug, he quickly made up the space between them, “Sure, why wouldn’t I? Who’s your new friend?” He eyed the girl closely. She wasn’t one of Lisa’s regular friends who came home sometimes, not that many had for a while now.

Toni Pehukana stared defiantly at the boy. What did they need a boy for everything was taken care of. They might have got in trouble but that Bobby Jenkins wouldn’t bother them again. “I’m Toni.”

Jake heard the irritation in her tone, she didn’t appear happy to see him. Oh well, never mind, he’d ask Lisa about her later. Now they had to get the second bus, as the first had left them behind. Catherine and Jace would give them hell if they had to send someone from the homestead for them if they missed this bus, as it was they’d have an inquest from one of them for being late. “Let’s get on the bus, Lisa, we’re late. Jenkins isn’t around, I looked for him.”

“No, Jake, his Mom came to collect him tonight, I’ll tell you all about it on the way home. I think I’m going to be in big trouble at home.” Lisa’s voice held trepidation at the thought. She hated trouble and with Jace not very well at the moment they had to face Catherine without Jace’s help.

Toni watched the pair of them and envied the relationship especially since Jake wasn’t even her brother. She knew her brothers wouldn’t be that good to her. “See you Monday, Red,” Toni said walking away from the two of them as she headed towards the gates for her short walk home.

“Toni, thanks for everything, I’ll see you Monday.” Smiling and waving at her friend as she left them to go home.

“Come on, Lisa, we can’t miss this bus or we will both be in big trouble.” He decided against commenting about the girl’s, Toni, use of Red as a name for Lisa, now knowing where the change in attitude stemmed from. He’d remember though, it might be a handy teasing point at some other time but not right now.

The two boarded the bus and settled in a seat. The second bus wasn’t usually that crowded as most used the first one, not sticking around long after school unless they had to for a practice session of some form.

“Okay, Lisa, tell me what trouble you’re in now?” Jake looked at her and saw her bite her lip as she struggled, twisting her hand through her leather bag. One good thing about today, Toni had found her bag and given it to her this morning, which was one blessing of the day and that had to be about the only one she’d had.

“Well, it’s like this, Jake, they think I’m a bully….”

~ ~ ~

Scratching his forehead as he did the final count on the foals in the barn attached to the paddock, Larry surveyed the area and checked that everything was secure. The animals looked contented for the moment, he’d check on them again before he went home.

“Larry, do you want to go over what’s on the rota for tomorrow so that we can start as soon as it’s first light?” Clive, one of his fellow workers, shouted over to him from his jeep. The snow, which had fallen thinly earlier, was now coming down much heavier bringing a grimace across Larry’s grizzled features as he stepped towards his friend.

“To tell the truth, Clive, I haven’t got a clue. Colin didn’t leave any instructions, only of what we had to do today. Poor sod didn’t have a chance to think about this place once he found out his wife was crook, and so soon after having the wee one, he must be out of his mind.”

Clive James chuckled, “Got that one wrong, Larry lad, I thought it was Grace who was out of her mind.”

Larry stared hard at the man in the vehicle. He’d known him for over twenty years and they were good friends but making fun of the boss’ wife wasn’t part of the deal, even if he was only joking around. “Give over, Clive; we don’t want any gossip going out at the pub now, do we? Grace isn’t out of her mind; she’s just got one of those woman things that they have.”

“Okay, Larry, see you at first light tomorrow, if the snow falls any heavier we might have a rest day.” He grinned at the man knowing that was impossible. There was always something to be done on a homestead of this size and the weather turning bad didn’t help either.

“Good as gold, Clive,” tipping his hat as the snow fell off the brim onto the ground in front of him. Well, there was nothing left to do but go and see the Missus indoors. If Colin wasn’t here she was always the next in line, not that they’d had a need to go see her in the past; they hadn’t. However, Colin said she was a fair woman and right now even if she was the devil incarnate, as long as she could come up with a schedule of work for the boys tomorrow that would be fine with him. He’d go over there now, maybe they would offer him a nice mug of hot sweet tea, which would be grand, and his fingers were freezing.

~ ~ ~

Catherine had called the school and been told that both Lisa and Jake had been seen taking the second school bus home and looking at the time they would arrive in the next ten minutes.

So now she waited, impatiently if her fingers tapping sharply on the desk were anything to go by. As she mused over what to say to them Judy knocked and peered around the door tentatively.

“Yes, Judy? Are they home yet?” Catherine barked out, her tone filled with measured anger.

At one time the housekeeper would have been terrified by the tone of voice and the cold hard look in the ice blue eyes that stared at her. But having lived here now for over two years she’d seen it before and her boss didn’t stay angry for long, especially at the kids.

“There’s a farm hand outside. He asked if you could spare him some time to talk over the work schedule tomorrow in lieu of Colin’s absence.”

She quirked her eyebrow at the comment. How the hell should she know what schedule there was for the place, she hadn’t been involved on a practical level for months now!

“Who is it?” Shit, this was all she needed! To have to spend time going through the day to day operation of the damn place; it was a full-time job at best and usually more than that if things weren’t running smoothly.

“Larry Forrester, he’s a senior hand, I think. Well, he’s certainly been here ever since I have.” Judy smiled. Most of the people had been here longer than she had except for the teenagers who appeared and disappeared with regularity, most not liking the hard manual work.

“Forrester, hmm, I probably know him if he’s been here a while. Okay, send him in, better bring in my tea and one for him if he wants one, this could take longer than both of us want.”

“Right away, Catherine, and the kids were coming down the drive when I came in.”

Catherine ground her teeth, “Thanks, Judy, they’d better eat without me but no special treats and tell both of them that I want to see them in my study when this fellow leaves, and no dawdling.”

“I’ll bring in Larry and the tea.” Judy said softly as she closed the door behind her. It was her night off tonight and normally she and Faith went to a movie, but with Faith gone and the weather turning, perhaps tonight she’d stick to the house and make herself useful. A little voice inside her head was telling her that tonight especially, she was needed here more.

~ ~ ~

“Hi, Judy, where’s everyone?” Jake grinned as he threw down his school bag and snaffled a cookie from the plate that Judy always had out for them after school. A tradition set by Grace and one she didn’t want to break and hadn’t.

“Jace is resting…”

“Again!” both children cried out. It was clear that Jace’s absence was becoming both annoying and worrying as the housekeeper looked at them both and deciphered their expressions.

“Yes, the doctor called today and Jace has to go into the hospital for a little while, but don’t worry, it’s only a precaution and Catherine will tell you all about it later.”

Lisa gave Judy a sheepish look as she asked where Catherine was. Smiling reassuringly at the young girl, which with Catherine’s present mood might have been the wrong call but she didn’t want the child to think that no one in the household cared, even if she had been out of order. “Colin had to go into town with Grace and Georgina, Faith has gone too, and therefore someone has to run Destiny.”

A look of relief passed over the child’s face as she said that. Perhaps the child was thinking that since Catherine was preoccupied, her own trouble at school might be lost in the numerous other problems her mother had.

“Oh no! Colin promised to take me to Christchurch tomorrow to see the rugby. It’s the All Blacks and we bought the tickets weeks ago.” Jake was crestfallen at the news and sat down heavily on one of the kitchen chairs totally ignoring Elena who was holding out her arms to him and shouting his name.

“Sorry, Jake, maybe Catherine will take you instead.” Too late realizing that was highly unlikely as she would be either here working or with the other children or visiting Jace in the hospital.

“Yeah right, when does she like rugby?” He muttered sullenly.

“You can’t talk like that about Catherine, Jake, she doesn’t like rugby, that’s all. If she could go with you she would, you know that.”

Judy felt her heart go out to Lisa. The child was sticking up for her mother and little did she know that shortly she would be on the receiving end of a very sharp reprimand from the woman. “What about your friend Ian, will he be going with his dad?”

“We were going together, Colin was going to drive us, now he can’t. I’ll have to call Ian and tell him, it isn’t fair, you know...”

The boy trailed off, his manner petulant as he finally succumbed to Elena’s screams of being ignored and picked her up as he waited for his evening meal.

Judy wondered if she should ask the question but was fortunately prevented from doing so when Lisa, with her usual precision, asked him instead.

“What’s not fair, Jake?” the girl bit into a piece of warm dunking bread as she waited for her stew to be served.

“Nothing…”

“Yeah, it was something, Jake. You never say anything that doesn’t have a meaning.”

“How would you know, you’re so silly!” the boy remarked as he tickled Elena who giggled happily now that she was getting the attention that she expected from the young man.

“Because I do…” Lisa smiled at him and pulled her tongue out for good measure.

“It’s just not fair, that’s all.”

Judy decided now was a good time to feed the brood before they came to blows and that she wasn’t allowing in her kitchen. “Here you go, kids, eat this while it’s hot and there’s more if you want some.”

Lisa grinned at the housekeeper, “Judy, can we go see Mom after we eat, I miss her.”

The plaintive words echoed around the warm cozy room, Judy smiled at her. “Tell you what, I’ll go check on how she’s doing and if she’s awake. I’m sure she would love a visit from you all.”

Judy left the three youngsters knowing that Elena would be in good hands with Jake for the few minutes she would be away, especially since the child was now helping Jake eat his dinner.

“Do you think my Principal called today, Jake? Judy seems normal.”

Jake was desperately trying to eat while at the same time coping with the energetic bundle on his knee that was trying to steal his spoonful of stew.

“Judy might be normal but we haven’t seen Catherine yet!” Jake announced unable to see the sudden rush of fear cross his elder sister’s face at his observation.

Yeah Catherine, wonder if she’s in a good mood today, Lisa mused as she filled her mouth with the delicious food in front of her.

~ ~ ~

Chapter Fifteen

Colin tried not to worry after talking with the doctor about his wife and child, however, to have them both taken from him in the space of a few minutes was hard to take for any man. He now felt he had inkling about what separation must be like for those folks who divorced and only had access to their loved ones every other weekend. Because right now, after talking to the psychiatrist who had been called in from Auckland to take over Grace’s case, having been told that his wife and child had to settle down and perhaps it would be better if he left them to do so and come back the following day…he felt miserable.

“Colin, she’s in good hands.” Faith spoke softly to the man at her side as she laid a hand on his well-muscled forearm.

The tired disbelieving expression turned to her and he gave her a serious direct stare. “Can you promise me that, Faith, can anyone? Why, why did it have to happen to us? We were so looking forward to having the baby; I don’t understand what’s going on.”

Faith didn’t either, but right now this man needed her to be strong and she would be, for his sake and that of her daughter and grandchild. “Catherine has arranged the best possible care, Colin, and the doctor was cautiously optimistic, especially when you told him that she came here voluntarily.”

Snorting at the observation, “She only came here because I told her a lie to get her here. She thinks it’s for the baby’s sake not her. What happens when she finds out I lied to her? I never have, ever. Not from the first moment I fell in love with her and that was the first day I saw her drive that blasted mean machine she drove back then up the drive and spin the wheels expertly to a dead stop outside the homestead. I’ve never met anyone like her, Faith. She has such a well of love stored up inside not just for those she loves but strangers too. Look at what she did for Catherine! Let me tell you, back then when she arrived, the lads and I had bets on how long she would stay. Catherine was hardly the most amenable employer on the South Island, cranky too…” He drifted of as the memory became as clear to him tonight as if it was happening in front of his eyes.

“How long did you give her?” his mother-in-law inquired gently.

His grey eyes, clouded with memories of happier times, gazed at her as he blinked them away concentrating on the question. “I believe I gave her three weeks and if she made that she’d stay forever.”

Faith smiled at the simple explanation and how remarkably true it had become. “I guess you won the bet, she’s certainly made Destiny her home.”

“Maybe Destiny and the life we have isn’t what Grace wants anymore,” a somber observation from the man who strove to keep his tears at bay as he shrugged his large shoulders and turned towards the exit where the car was waiting to take them back to the hotel.

Faith wondered that too, one way or the other they would find out. Experts like the one on her daughter’s case would get to the bottom of any anxiety that was worrying her eldest child. They would work it out as a family and stick together through it all and that family strength extended as far as the Warriorson clan. Because Destiny had an intangible way of weaving you into its roots and everyone became connected, blood the least of the requirement.

~ ~ ~

Catherine looked at the clock on her desk and stretching the tired muscles in her back wondered why her stomach was protesting aggressively. It was now six, the meeting with Larry had taken far longer than either of them had expected but they had finally come up with a plan that would get them through tomorrow. Catherine having promised that once she’d settled Jace in the hospital tomorrow she’d be in the yard and take stock of the position as well as schedule as far forward as possible. Standing up she walked towards the patio doors of the room and looked out onto the snow-covered yard. Very picturesque if it wasn’t for the fact that a working homestead had to work even harder to care for the livestock with incrementally worsening conditions.

She dragged a hand through her hair. She was exhausted mentally, but it wasn’t over yet. She still had to deal with the kids and their problems.

Where were they anyway? She’d told Judy to send them in to her when Larry left. Oh well, she needed to take a break from sitting she’d go find them herself.

Glancing inside the lounge it was empty, unusual, since Lisa’s programs were certainly on at this time. Closing the door she went to the kitchen and peered inside, the delicious smell of stew drifted up into her nostrils and her stomached growled ferociously as it considered that the only reason it wasn’t being fed was that the throat must be cut. The lights were dim but no one was home. Now where had they all gone, it certainly wasn’t a swimming evening and with it being a Friday there was usually lots of activity; not this evening. Maybe Judy had pre-empted her talk and the kids were in their rooms keeping out of the way, not a bad move under the circumstances. If the situation wasn’t so serious she would have left the discussion until tomorrow but it was and the sooner it was talked over, the better chance they had of stopping it from happening again.

As she walked up the stairs she heard the sound of giggling coming from Elena and Lisa’s bathroom, which was situated between their rooms both having direct access. She then heard Judy laughing. The housekeeper had obviously decided to help her out rather than take her evening off. She’d have to reward the woman for her thoughtfulness, and right now she was in need of help. How on earth did single parents cope by themselves with more than one child? Come to that, how did anyone cope with more than one child when the other partner wasn’t there and a crisis loomed in the household. She might be adept in the art of business crises but family ones were never her strong point. No matter how much she tried to do better she still managed to screw it up and she expected this was going to be no different. Only problem, this time around, was she didn’t have her usual cushion of Jace to bale her out, not to mention Grace and Faith. God I hope you’re going to get better soon, Grace, everything appears to be going to hell in a basket since you got sick.

Smiling as she heard the giggling of her youngest daughter, she considered going inside to see what all the merriment was about, however, that would only delay the inevitable.

Knocking on Lisa’s bedroom door she waited for a reply, there was none. Puzzled at the lack of response she knocked again and opened the door. The room was in darkness, no evidence the child was about. Where the hell was she?

Scratching her head she frowned marching towards Jake’s room. If they were in collusion over the bullying, the chances were that Lisa was hiding out in his room. It would, however, be a dramatic change in Jake’s attitude to having anyone in his room other than to make the bed, which he reluctantly allowed, as the other option was he did it himself.

The corridor to the new wing currently only housed Jake. His small suite consisting of his bedroom, which was slightly larger than the girl’s to accommodate his sporting equipment, and a desk area including his prized up to the minute computer for studying. Education was the prime motive for the expensive piece of equipment in Catherine’s eyes but she had to concede the boy spent many leisure hours chatting, sending emails, and listening to music on the machine. Not that she could complain as he’d often downloaded the odd ‘free’ piece of music and even CD for her when she mentioned a song or group she liked over breakfast or dinner conversations.

Rapping on the door sharply she waited for his masculine voice to bid her enter, it didn’t happen. This time she didn’t hesitate to go inside and as in Lisa’s case, the room was in darkness except for his tropical fish tank, which glowed in the corner of the room.

Exasperated at not finding the children, she now had no choice but to disturb the hilarious bath time Elena was enjoying. Damn, why wasn’t it her doing that and enjoying her Friday evening instead of wading through the dregs of never ending problems that had plagued her today. Surely there wasn’t anything else up the powers that be sleeves for her today!

Walking back down the corridor, which held the three guest suites, two empty bedrooms with adjoining bathroom, and a large lounge area for guest’s convenience, Catherine took a moment to open the door in case the kids had decided to hold up there. The room was in darkness as she flicked on the switch to illuminate the large but remarkably cozy room. Inside it held a desk for correspondence in any form as there was a laptop computer installed, not to mention the good old-fashioned pen and paper for the less technically inclined. There was a bookcase with varying titles on all types of subjects, from fact to fiction and beyond. In the far corner was a buffet table, which housed coffee and tea making facilities and the good old cookie jar if anyone became peckish during the night or for a snack.  Within the center of the room were two, two-seater sofas and on either side two armchair  recliners in a sumptuous, tapestry like appearance, incredibly soft to the touch fabric but hard wearing and the manufacturer had assured them it was hard wearing. Normally her preference would have been leather but she had conceded because Jace had fallen in love with the design. Besides, it wasn’t as if she saw it everyday, rarely in fact, since the room was only used when visitors stayed and usually they didn’t use it that often, unless they stayed over for more than a few days.

Switching off the light she closed the door wondering why she’d gone to such an expense when no one ever used the place. Smiling as she re-considered. It had been another concession to Jace, who wanted to have a place of privacy for their family and good friends. A place they could feel at home. Well, in many respects it was probably on a par with a luxury hotel facility not their homes, but Jace had wanted it so Jace got it, no sweat at all.

She turned back to the old part of the house where most of the family lived, at least in the central part. Judy had her own suite of rooms in the West wing of the house, with a smaller suite for Faith in that section as well. What had once been a bursting at the seams home, now was sleekly added to in the correct architectural style and proved ample space for the growing needs of the family, even the two new additions along with special visitors’ requirements.

“Hi, Catherine, sorry about not sending the kids in immediately, since you hadn’t finished with Larry, they asked if they could have a few minutes with Jace,” noticing Catherine’s frown of disapproval Judy waved her hand and smiled, “Jace was awake and wanted to see them too, she missed them.”

“Oh…so that’s where they are, I wondered. Is Elena in bed?” Annoyed that the children were seeing Jace, she wanted to be with her lover and not traipsing around the damn house looking for unruly children, not that they were ever really unruly in the house. They had activities outside, which solved that problem of the boundless energy all their children possessed.

“She’s trying to read the new book Faith bought her yesterday, it has squeaky parts so she’s happy for the moment. I’m going to fetch up her comforter and if you want, I’ll read the book to her until she goes to sleep?”

What a choice she had, either a nice snuggle with her youngest daughter reading her a story until she fell asleep, or a trial with Lisa and Jake over serious allegations. And she knew exactly where she’d rather be, it also put her plans to read to Elena in their room so Jace could enjoy the experience firmly put to bed. “Thanks, Judy, I appreciate that…and thanks for staying this evening and helping me out, I couldn’t have done it without you.”

Judy heard the sincerity in the voice and smiled at the woman heading towards the stairs, “Anytime.”

Catherine turned to her own bedroom suite and sighed heavily. No way was she going to upset Jace but she did need to talk with the kids. She’d probably go eat while they entertained Jace and then take it up with them.

Opening the door silently she heard voices coming from the bedroom. A faint smile crossed her lips as she heard Jace chuckle over something that Jake was telling her, with a squeal from Lisa. Ah, nothing changes there, he was probably telling a story about his sister. As she stepped closer to the slightly ajar doorway, she wondered what the Pattison’s would have made of their son if they could see him now. Regardless of what he and Lisa had organized between them over this new dilemma, he really was becoming a credit to not only them but himself also. Any parent would be proud and though she didn’t say it enough, she was very proud of him and the girls.

“What has Catherine to say about all this?” Jace’s voice wafted her way as she decided to be sneaky and listen at the door rather than make her appearance known.

“She doesn’t know yet…at least we don’t think she does. Principal Rush said she was going to tell her but…we haven’t seen her yet tonight, she’s been busy.” Lisa admitted in a forlorn voice.

Unable to see Jace’s reaction, she had a good idea when she heard the gentle compassionate reply, probably accompanied by a hug for the young girl, pretty much what she could do with right now from her lover. “Everything will be okay, Lisa, Catherine isn’t an ogre. She’ll understand and we can work it out, we always do, right?”

Lisa’s voice reflected the tears she was surely shedding and as if the boy could read her mind, he muttered she needed to find a handkerchief, her nose was running with her blubbering.

“She doesn’t always understand, Mom, you do but you have to leave us tomorrow.”

“Baby, it is fine, believe me, it will be. I’ll explain to Catherine and trust me, she’ll work it out for us, she always has in the past no matter what because she loves us, isn’t that right, Jake?” Jace soothed the child and asked for help in reassuring the young girl in her warm embrace from the boy who looked at her pensively.

“Lisa’s right this time, Jace, Catherine doesn’t always understand she’s not as…”

Bracing herself for what was to come next, Catherine felt her heart plummet. Now she wished she hadn’t been so sneaky hiding behind the door, they say you never hear anything good about yourself in these kinds of circumstances. Maybe home truths were good for the soul on occasion, but couldn’t they keep them for another day…today had been enough of a trial!

“She’s not what, Jake?” Jace asked the boy gently. She didn’t want to insist that he reveal what he thought of her partner. However, at the end of the day, if the relationship was deteriorating they had to know and do something about it. Admittedly, Catherine had been busy with business dealings, but she had thought of taking them on vacation as soon as possible, the family well-being always on her mind no matter how involved she was with other matters. Children didn’t see it that way she supposed and both children appeared to be doubtful about her partner. That had to be nipped in the bud immediately; they could do without family friction right now.

“Not like you. She can be hard on us and won’t even listen to reason if it isn’t going the way she wants it to go.” Jake muttered as Lisa mumbled her agreement.

“I…I don’t think she’s quite as bad as you paint, Jake, she loves you and only wants the best for you and that’s how she shows it.” Jace was flabbergasted at the boy’s admission. It was true Catherine was harder on the children than she was; discipline was the main stay of their education in her partner’s mind. True, she was a little belligerent at times and ran roughshod over things if she wasn’t getting her own way, not often these days though. One thing she knew unequivocally was that Catherine loved the children, all of them.

“Jace, she loves you, we’re just extra baggage.” The room went silent as each digested what the young man had said, Jace trying to formulate an answer that would help the increasing tension in the room. Why had she been so foolish with her own health? If she had been in a fit state she could have solved all this with a good family talk around the table as they’d done in the past. Now she had to think of a way of doing that from her hospital bed, it was like arranging for warring fractions getting together under one roof at the UN, what a task! A tender smile crossed her face as her thoughts drifted into a dreamy haze quite at odds with the conversation, maybe things would work out after all.

Catherine was both angry and sad at the words. Was she really so bad the children felt like that about her? Hadn’t she said she loved them? She did, and was so very proud of having them as part of her family. Why the fuck couldn’t she tell them then! Now was not the time for her to confront the children. She would have dinner, if her churning stomach allowed, and think over her strategy because whatever she’d planned before, wasn’t going to work now, oh no, it would only make matters worse. Stepping away from the door she left the bedroom as silently as she appeared and no one inside was any the wiser.

~ ~ ~

Lucy had been waiting for Luke in her car for hours and he’d still failed to turn up. Night was beginning to fall and she was aching with sitting in the same place so long and hungry. What she wouldn’t give for her Mom’s cooking right now. Where on earth was he! Her numerous calls to his cell and the apartment had drawn a blank. Had something happened to him, an accident maybe? He had no kin here in the States except for her and what if he wasn’t in a position to tell the authorities or worse. What if he was lying in the morgue somewhere with a John Doe ticket attached to his toe and no one to grieve and take care of his last moments on earth?

Her thought pattern was depressing and she really needed to shift gears and become more buoyant. Hell, anyone would think she was waiting for a funeral rather than marriage.

As she contemplated going home and raiding the refrigerator a car pulled up behind hers. Eagerly she looked at the person alighting and her smile slid away as a woman stepped out of the vehicle. What she didn’t expect was the woman coming over to the driver’s side of her car and asking to talk to her.

Lucy glanced around all sides to check if the woman was alone. She might be working with someone and about to car jack her or rob her, it was possible, this wasn’t the most salubrious of neighborhoods as she’d experienced in the apartment corridor.

Unsure what to do, the woman smiled at her and reached inside her pocket. Lucy’s heart was in her mouth, could she be reaching for a gun? Her breathing labored at the thought, she reached forward to start the ignition and drive away as fast as she could. However, as she shifted into gear the woman slapped a wallet on the window drawing her attention to the details.

Lucy still wasn’t sure and had the car revving, ready to go, as she glanced at the identification. It looked real, but why did a private detective want to speak with her? Was it about Luke, had something happened to him? Oh God she hoped not. Pressing the automatic window button, the glass slid down a fraction for the woman to speak clearly.

“What do you want from me?”

Well, guess she couldn’t expect the woman to be polite and friendly, now could she. “My name is Serena Dusterly, I work out of New York, can you spare me a few minutes of your time?”

Lucy thought she recalled the name from someplace but it disappeared out of grasp when she tried to remember. If this woman detective was out of New York, was this something to do with her father? Damn him, had he sent a PI after her? Of all the stupid low down things her dad could have done! She was old enough to make her own decisions about who she wanted in her life. Her dad couldn’t stop her from doing anything she was over twenty-one.

Sullenly Lucy glared at the woman, her eyes flashing as she gritted her teeth and seething at the possibility of her father’s involvement in her life. It really pissed her off. He did nothing but try to manipulate her life and had been doing it ever since she went to New York to work for Xianthos.

“Your time starts now, what do you want?”

Serena gave the young woman a sharp glance. She was a rude person and arrogant, not surprising she’d run off like she had. “How about going to the café on the corner, I could do with some caffeine in my diet today; it’s been a long one for me. It’s a public place too; you can get up and leave anytime you want. To make it easier on you, we’ll take a window seat so that you can watch for…watch this space.” Prudently leaving out her knowledge of the man Lucy Bardley was waiting for.

Pursing her lips at the offer, she could do with a coffee and take advantage of something to eat at the same time, what would it hurt? Anyway, she needed to know how far her dad would take this; he could be very tenacious if he was motivated.

“Okay.” Switching off the engine and slowly opening the door as Serena moved out of the way. She wouldn’t put it past the woman to hit her with the door if she stayed close enough. Interesting how two siblings could be so different and having met and been in the company of Jace Bardley at such a trying time, it usually brought out the best and worst in people, Jace had been one of the gentlest people she’d ever met. Whereas her younger sister here couldn’t be so different, she sounded like a spoilt rich kid who could say and do what they wanted. Her gut had never been wrong when it came to first impressions and Lucy Bardley would hardly have won a Ms. Congeniality contest.

Five minutes later seated in a booth that had almost the same view as she would have had in the car, the two women sat opposite each other sipping a soothing beverage. Serena with a pleasant smile on her face, she needed this fix, Lucy with a scowl, which softened slightly as the coffee trickled down her parched throat.

“Fire away, detective, you have some questions for me?”

Relishing the first moments of her coffee, Serena took a few moments before she answered then reached into her pocket and pulled out a slim notebook. Each case had its own notebook, a lesson she’d learnt in her early training days to eradicate different cases getting mixed up. Flipping back the hard cover she looked at several notes then turned her gaze to the less than cooperative woman at the same table.

“I’ll not insult your intelligence, Ms. Bardley; your father was worried about you and sent me to check out that you were okay.”

A snort of derision greeted her formal explanation. She traded eye contact with this woman child because she might be old enough, but she certainly hadn’t grown up yet to have been bestowed the title of adult. “I’ll carry on then, shall I?”

Lucy glared at the detective. What gave her the right to pry into her life, this wasn’t fair. “Yes, go on, not that anything you say will change anything.”

“That’s not why I’m here. My prime objective was to make sure you were safe and you certainly look it to me. Your father would appreciate a call to confirm that you are safe, a small price to pay to a parent to prevent them worrying, wouldn’t you say?”

“If he’d call home last night he would have known I was safe, that’s how much my father cares these days about family. He doesn’t want anyone causing waves at his workplace, that’s’ all. It would reflect badly on him that his own daughter just ups and leaves without notice!”

Serena heard the bitter words. There was more to this problem than the actual elopement, which she knew hadn’t occurred as yet. The entwisted fiancé was too eager to drop his pants elsewhere at the moment. Probably didn’t realize Ms. Meal ticket was here in town, what a surprise he was going to have. “I guess if that’s the case then he should have called home,” her mind toyed that scenario, wasn’t he keeping his wife informed? She hadn’t heard that the parents had separated or were divorced, interesting point and one she’d take onboard. “Look, I can’t make you call your father but it might be wise, I’ll be going back to New York this evening, my work is done now. At the end of the day, what you do with your life is your own affair.”

Lucy heard the words but wasn’t sure this detective meant them. She’d heard, or rather seen, on TV that private detectives had less scruples than the police, maybe she was making her feel a false sense of security before she did something, like maybe dragging her back to New York with her.

“Is that it, you came all this way to give me that message from my father?”

Hearing the doubt in the voice, Serena smiled. What did the kid expect, that she was going to drug her and take her back screaming to her father; imagination foolish imagination.

“Are you laughing at me?” Lucy asked belligerently when she saw the grin appear on the otherwise plain-faced woman.

“Hardly! I have other information, of course, but I can only reveal that if you want to know and ask me.”

Serena knew she had Lucy caught in the trap when she watched the woman’s face take on a puzzled expression, which turned quickly to a quizzical one as she traded glance for glance with her across the table.

Lucy was unable to help herself. She had to know what else this detective knew about her. Maybe she knew where Luke was and keeping it from her, he might be in trouble. Who knew what her father might do, he had the means these days. “What else do you know?”

The waitress came over with their respective meals, placing them in front of the women with a ‘have a great meal’ entreaty.

“Why don’t we eat and afterwards, over a final coffee, I’ll tell you what you want to know.”

Lucy agreed wondering if what the detective was going to tell was what she really did want to know. Oh well, it was too late now and she was starving.

~ ~ ~

Lisa and Jake summoned up as much courage as they could muster to face Catherine in her study. Both children had felt a little easier that they had explained all that was going on at school to Jace. Even if Catherine wasn’t open to their explanation they knew that Jace would be in their corner and battle the situation out with the woman who dominated the household in almost every area except one…Jace. They were counting on that or things would be intolerable at home while Jace was in the hospital.

“I’m frightened, Jake.” Lisa whispered as her nerves took over giving her the shakes.

Jake didn’t feel that confident either. He’d seen the compassionate look they were given by Judy as she asked them to go and see Catherine who had finished her dinner and was waiting for them in the study. Dawdling, according to Judy, wouldn’t be a good thing. Oh well, here goes nothing, what could she do to them anyway, they were the innocent parties here no matter what lie Jenkins had tossed up to his parents and the school principal.

Breathing deeply, the young man took Lisa’s hand in his and smiled reassuringly at the girl. Although she was almost twelve, her body was so slight she could be taken for much younger; to him she hadn’t changed from the first day they’d arrived here. Irritating, nosy, silly and a girl! However, she was family now and no one hurt his family, even Catherine.

Lisa smiled up at him in gratitude, he was her knight in shining armor, or as good as. A month ago they’d been reading about chivalry in medieval times, she felt like the princess in distress waiting to be eaten by the dragon that is suddenly plucked from danger by a gallant knight. Jake, today was her knight and she’d never forget it, the feeling sending a glow through her adolescent body, it was great to have a big brother.

Jake knocked on the door waiting for the summons to enter, he didn’t have long to wait it was immediate, he felt sure that Catherine had x-ray vision in her sighted eye and had seen them hesitating outside the door.

Entering the study illuminated only by the small desk lamp, the room looked dark and uninviting, making both children glance at each other; this didn’t look good.

“At last, I thought you two had got lost.” Catherine remarked amicably as she spun her chair around to face them. She had been contemplating the falling snow, which was now heavy and definitely there to stay until a thaw arrived.

“We went to see Jace, you didn’t tell us yesterday she was so sick that she has to go into the hospital.” Lisa couldn’t stop herself from accusing, her tongue, as usual, ran away with itself. For her efforts she received a swift kick on the shins from Jake and that hurt. She now knew what it felt like to be a soccer ball under his foot. Her face scrunched up as she felt the pain and glared at him.

Catherine frowned at the child. What a handful she was and looking at her you really wouldn’t believe it, first hand experience taught you otherwise. Staring at her son she saw him defiantly returning her gaze. Yes, she liked that especially in her children not to be intimidated by a parent; it wasn’t the best way to be. “I didn’t know yesterday, Lisa, I called Doctor Lowry over today to give Jace a check-up and he says she needs total rest.”

“Can’t she do that here?” Jake added as he shifted his gaze to the patio doors and the spiraling snow that greeted him.

“No, I wish she could, but the doctor seems to think it is best she’s at the hospital; he says she might have the twins earlier than we expected.” Catherine stood up slowly and walked around her desk to sit on the edge of it less formally.

Lisa grinned despite her fear, totally forgetting why she was here, “Really, Mom? Great, more babies to play with. Elena is getting too big now.”

Catherine couldn’t help it she laughed out loud at the comment. This child was precious for sure. “Hmm, I’m sure playing with the twins will come along later, a lot later. Now, we have something to discuss, don’t we?”

Jake had been surprised at Catherine’s laughter as his attention was drawn back to the matter in hand. “What do you want to discuss?”

Sighing since she didn’t see any indication they were going to volunteer information. She really would have to ask Jace how to get the kids to confide in her as they did with her partner. “Okay, yesterday I asked you if there was a problem at school, especially with that,” pointing to the large bruise under her eye. “You said nothing; care to change your mind?”

She watched the two children closely. It was remarkable how body language told its own story. Lisa shuffled uncomfortably and Jake refused to meet her gaze.

“Will you listen first, Mom, but please don’t get mad at me?” Lisa finally muttered quietly.

Catherine pursed her lips at the entreaty. It reminded her of pranks she and Lukas used to play when they were kids and her father used to make them apologize to everyone and anyone in public. She also recalled that his favorite place to chastise them had been the study too! God was she becoming a true chip off the old block, down to how her father disciplined her. She’d hated the place, and him, on more than one occasion. Had Constantia ever done the same thing? No, she hadn’t. Her aunt had always taken the gentler route and they’d discussed things openly over dinner, even though she’d always sulked and ignored the advice from her aunt. In many ways the approach was similar to Jace’s when they had a family crisis. She also knew which she had preferred deep down and if it hadn’t been for her irrational hatred of her aunt back then, maybe things would have been different…maybe.

“I’m all ears…before you start, come on, let’s go into the kitchen, anyone want left over dessert?” Judy had made a wonderful apple and cinnamon pie and she hadn’t felt like eating it at the time but now was a good time.

“Yeah,” both children smiled wondering what was going on…this was out of character, wasn’t it?

Five minutes later, with the pie dish in front of them, Lisa did the honors and cut up the remaining pie. It perhaps wasn’t a wise decision as the girl made sure they all had a very generous portion rather more than she envisaged but what the hell.

“Right, do I need my tea before you get started or will it wait?”

Jake pulled a face at Lisa it was her call. After all, she was the one in trouble. “It’s only bad because people won’t believe me…at least some people,” changing her mind when she received a glare from the young man opposite her.

“You think I won’t believe you, is that why you didn’t tell me the truth yesterday?”

“How do you know I didn’t?”

“Am I wrong?”

Sheepishly looking down at her forkful of apple pie, “No, I’m sorry, Catherine.”

For a moment Catherine directed her powerful gaze at the girl then smiled warmly, “Apology accepted. Now, tell me what’s going on, please, and we might all be able to have a decent weekend.”

“It’s like this, Mom; Bobby Jenkins dared me to…”

~ ~ ~

Snuggling into the warmth of Jace’s back, Catherine tenderly kissed her neck as she allowed the peaceful sensation being close to her lover always created inside her flood her body. It had been a long, long day and one she didn’t want to go through again for sometime…forever if possible.

Colin had called around ten and given her an update on Grace and Georgina’s situation, he’d keep her informed. It was hard to say, yet, the time scale involved in her treatment and when he would be back at Destiny. The same went for Faith but he was sure she would call her personally and give her version of what was happening at this end. She thanked the man who sounded even wearier than she did, with good cause. Worse thing was she felt guilty at not being there too with her friend. All those months when she’d been sick Grace had been at her side, battling her fears, depression and pain alongside her, where was she when her friend needed her now.

“I love you, Catherine.” Jace’s voice dragged her from her melancholy thoughts and a smile replaced the sadness that she had been drowning in.

“Did I wake you, love, I’m sorry.” Not at all sorry really, this was just the tonic she needed. The gentle voice she adored dissipating the darkness.

“No. Even if you did, I wouldn’t mind. How are you holding up, darling?” Jace turned her swollen body in Catherine’s arms so she could see her face in the dim light from one of the small un-curtained windows.

“Good, you know me,” Making light of her day.

“I do, that’s why I asked, and you can’t fob me off, babe, you know that, right?” grinning as she saw the telltale red stain on her lover’s cheeks.

“It’s been a tough day. Maybe I’m getting old. I can’t hack it like I used to.” Smiling back as she placed a delicate kiss on her partner’s lips, she settled back cradling Jace in her arms.

“I’d call it more than tough, love. First Grace, then having to fathom out the homestead labor, not to mention the kids’ problems oh, and me too. We give you a hard time, don’t we, darling? Have you ever wondered if it’s all worth it?” It wasn’t a question really because she already knew the answer. If it wasn’t worth it, Catherine would have been long gone now, or they would. After all, Destiny belonged to Catherine. A smile crossed her face as she wondered if Catherine would go that far.

“What are you smiling at?”

“I’m wondering that if things became so unbearable, which one of us would have to leave here?”

Catherine was startled at Jace’s train of thought and why she thought it funny. The mere thought of losing Jace caused her stomach to knot up in crazy patterns.

“I don’t understand?” Jace watched the puzzlement and the glimmer of fear set itself deep in the ice blue eyes.

“I know you don’t, and believe me, it isn’t going to happen. How did the discussion go with the kids, I heard you wanted to see them, anything I should know about?”

Catherine frowned. Dare she commit her usual indiscretion by lying to Jace…? “Lisa has a problem at school; I think we’ve decided to enjoy the weekend if possible, as you will not be here with us, my love. Monday, I’m going to visit the Principal and talk it over with her, to solve the misunderstandings and get to the root of the problem. Nothing to worry your pretty head about, trust me.”

Jace smiled internally. When the kids had been speaking to her earlier, she knew everything was going to be all right, Catherine’s perfume had floated into the room, it had been so faint the children wouldn’t have noticed, but she had, her lover had been listening at the door. Although she might not have liked what she heard, Jace trusted her instincts that Catherine would solve the problem without further friction. By the sound of it, she didn’t have to play peacemaking in her own household and that, above everything that was happening at the moment, made her feel better inside about leaving them alone in the house together. They were a family with their fair share of troubles and misunderstandings but it would all work out because one thing was as plain as the nose on their faces, they loved each other enough to work it out, and whatever that might be.

Reaching up to tenderly stroke away the frown, she eventually positioning herself in as comfortable a position as possible to kiss Catherine, which wasn’t easy but some things were worth the effort. Minutes later they surfaced from the passion that flared and consumed them and breathlessly collapsed on the bed.

“Do you ever feel like you’re dreaming, Jace?”

Blinking at the question, where did that come from, “Sometimes, why, do you?”

“Always, as soon as I look at you. I might not believe in the Almighty as you do, love, but let me tell you, I thank whoever is listening for allowing me this lifetime with you. I just wanted you to know that. No matter what happens around us I know that with you beside me tomorrow will always going to be a brighter day.”

“I love you, Catherine; I’ll thank God for us both for having met, shall I?” Slowly turning in her lover’s hold she slipped her hands under the nightshirt she wore.

“Thank Christ for that, because I love you with all of my heart.” Grinning as she was given a disapproving glare at her blasphemy.

Jace’s hands slowly peeled the nightshirt up and over her lover’s head, “Are you sure you should be doing this, Jace, what about your blood pressure?”

“Oh, I’m sure, lover. As for my blood pressure, trust me, it can’t get any higher and in your arms, I’m in the best of care.” Catherine gasped as those straying hands sensuously trailed from her collarbone down to her breasts, which waited in peaked anticipation. Maybe having a terrible day wasn’t so bad after all, if this was the result at the end of the day.

“Oh, I’ll take care of you, darling, you can trust me on that…” lost in the ministrations of those talented, tantalizing hands on her body.

Tomorrow was certainly another day!

~ ~ ~

Chapter Sixteen

“Why, Neil, this is a surprise, is it about tomorrow night?” Alison smiled as she heard the voice of the man who was taking her to the theatre and dinner tomorrow evening. Her stomach churned dramatically as she wondered if he was going to cancel, especially as she was so looking forward to going out.

“Alison, I hate to ask, but I couldn’t think of anyone I’d rather have than you. My sister’s out of town until tomorrow afternoon and I have an emergency and wondered…” Neil Davis trailed off. He was hopeless at this, asking a favor, however old Mrs. Randall had sounded so distressed he didn’t have the heart to say he wouldn’t go round to check up on Charlie, her terrier, who, it appeared, had been in a fight and wasn’t doing so good.

Alison had heard that tone before, it usually meant the other person needed help and she didn’t mind helping this man at all. “How can I help, Neil?”

Smiling when she heard the heavy sigh of relief, “I have a client who needs my help, my sister is out of town and I wondered if you could sit with the twins until Theresa or I get back?”

“Sure, Neil, I’ll be over in say…ten minutes.” She beamed finishing the call with his appreciation ringing in her ears. At last she was going to do something useful again!

Scribbling a note for Lucy should she turn up, not that she was expected, Alison picked up the keys to her car along with her purse and with a light step, left the house to do a spot of baby-sitting.

~ ~ ~

Clare drove home, her mind concentrating partly on the journey and half on several other issues, not the least of which was the revelation that the man Shaker called Catherine Devonshire by a pet name, CAT! Not that she would ever speak out of turn with the information, but it was another layer stripped off the density of subterfuge that made up the enigma of the owner of the company she and Constance had, in many ways, pledged their lives to.

Dramatic though the thought was, neither of them had designs to move, although offers had been on the table more than once for Constance to run other corporations, all of which her lover had turned down with alacrity. Many thought that after her horrific experiences at the company, when a shooter had run amok and killed several of their colleagues, one being the President Paul Strong and another her closest friend, she would have no qualms about leaving. Surprisingly enough she had been approached several times to change companies, the last offer had been two days ago and she hadn’t had time to discuss the prospect with Constance yet. One thing she could be assured of was her lover’s complete impartiality when it came to career prospects. They both had aspirations and whilst Constance’s had become a reality…Clare’s was still only in the early stages. Though the fact that she was a PA for one of the big players in the publishing world wasn’t exactly the bottom rung, but she wanted to be where Constance was at some stage, and shortly she needed to move towards a manager’s position to have that chance of success.

The new company that had approached her was from St Louis, a medium operation. However, it was young and aggressive and they wanted her to consider the administration manager’s function with the option to become a shareholder within two years if she succeeded in the role. Her lunch appointment with the personnel director had been informative, and dare she say, it was very tempting. Her one major doubt, would the relationship she had with her lover survive the separation?

There was no shadow of doubt that she loved Constance. They matched each other well in temperament and intellect, and they also enjoyed each other’s company in every way. Some would say, of course, you should when you loved someone. That wasn’t always the case though. You might love, or should she say, lust after that person, but to live with every aspect of their nature and still smile when they came into the room and feel your heart racing at the prospect of a word or a glance was in her mind rather special. And not everyone was lucky enough to find the other half that fit you.  Dare she take the chance to move away and perhaps lose the connection forever? Absence makes the heart grow fonder, wasn’t that the favorite saying, she had seen otherwise and recently too. The current President, Jason Bardley, and his wife Alison…

“Penny for them,” Constance grinned happily thinking about the prospect of riding up to the apartment and taking Clare on a spin when she bought her new motorbike, confident that her lover would enjoy the experience as much as she did.

Dragging her mind back from disturbing fanciful thoughts to the woman at her side, Clare smiled back. Yep, her heart was racing like an Indy car on the track. “I was thinking about Catherine’s pet name that Shaker had for her. Somehow I can’t see her answering to it, what do you think?”

A bubble of laughter escaped from the woman at her side. Constance, at thirty-five, was looking as good today as she had the first day Clare had set eyes on her in the lobby of Xianthos, all of four years ago, how time flies along. “I’m not going to try and I wouldn’t encourage you to do so either. If it was a common shortening of her name, I’m sure we would have heard by now. He’s certainly a character though, that Shaker.”

They were approaching the turn for the basement parking level of their building and Clare negotiated the bend, five minutes later they were entering their home. “What do you want to do tonight?” Constance shouted to the retreating back of her lover who was disappearing into the kitchen to make them some coffee.

“We have that meeting all day tomorrow. Shall I order takeout, and we can have an early night?” Clare asked as she left Constance’s sight and entered the kitchen area.

An early night, hey, now that’s what she called a wonderful evening. Although she and Clare worked together and some would say spent twenty-four/seven together, each moment never seemed to last long enough in her eyes. There was chemistry between them that she suspected only those truly in love ever found with a mate and she had found hers.  A part of her knew that her brush with death had brought to the surface feelings and emotions she might have kept hidden, or not acted upon, thinking that there would always be another day to capture the experience or tell someone you cared. If there was one lesson she had learnt from that trauma, was that life was way to short and could be snuffed out in an instance. So if you loved someone or wanted to tell a person you cared, today was a far better option than tomorrow. Anyway, when she looked back on what she had before to what she had now…there was no comparison and this life surely couldn’t get any better.

Walking into the kitchen a lingering smile settled on her lips as she watched Clare for a few moments, her hands were always in motion, one of the things she loved about her. If she was talking, they enhanced the conversation with gestures and when making love…wow was that one of the biggest surprises anyone could have from such a shy person.  Constance felt more than her senses reeling at the thought of those hands on her body…her breathing became shallow as well. Would this wanting of her partner ever go away…it better not!

Placing her arms around Clare affectionately, she kissed the sensitive area of her neck knowing she produced a similar reaction in her lover as Clare purred at the tender touch. “We could always order Pizza and have it delivered in say…”

Turning in Constance’s arm’s Clare gave her a sultry long appreciation before bending to place delicate kisses on the brown skin of her lover’s face, feeling their mutual attraction elevating to what she knew would be a sensual paradise, “two hours be enough?”

“You read my mind. Forget coffee, I’d rather begin our appetizers.” Nuzzling the neck of her partner, and quickly, with an ease that came from experience, they passionately made their way to the bedroom dropping clothes like a trail of breadcrumbs along the way.

~ ~ ~

Neil had thoughtfully moved his vehicle off the drive allowing Alison to park closer to the house, it wasn’t dark yet but the gesture was appreciated. As she climbed out of her car she gazed at the house, which was larger than hers not surprisingly as he worked from home or at least from the office complex that was attached to the side of the building. Even so, it was a rambling place although it could do with some renovation. With a growing family and being a single parent probably the least of his worries.

Walking towards the door, Alison hadn’t stepped onto the front porch when the door opened swiftly and two small boys eyed her with interest. They both had similar features but one had a mass of blonde curly hair with an air of mischief about him and as she smiled into his twinkling eyes, she figured he was the one most likely to talk first. The other twin had sandy hair and serious eyes. Timid she would have put him down as, if body language talked.

“Hi, I’m Alison.” Stepping forward to greet them formally she remembered that her girls loved to be treated as adults when they were small and as the years had passed, it had turned out to be true, but somehow she didn’t think that particular trait had disappeared in the new generation.

“I’m Sam this is my brother Randy, we’re twins!” The blonde-haired child announced proudly as his brother looked on with a wide-eyed expression.

“Hey, boys, don’t be rude let Alison in.” Neil grinned at her as he came up behind the boys who were both watching her carefully. They moved aside to give her space as she walked into the house.

It was a homely place but lacked something, not sure what it was but that little something, probably just a strange place. The hall was a mass of shoes and jackets, with a skateboard propped up against the wall and a bike on the other side. As she was shown inside the parlor, she decided it was clearly a much-loved well-worn house but cared for.

“I’m sorry about this, Alison, did you have plans, and I’ll be as quick as possible.” The man rambled as he stood twirling his car keys nervously in his hands. Watching the action, Alison smiled gently placing a hand on his arm.

“You go do your stuff and I’m sure the boys will show me around, you say Theresa will be home soon?” Glancing at the clock it was five thirty and from the conversations she‘d had with Neil, his daughter was fifteen and somewhat of a rebel these days.  She hoped a good rebel and not the trouble kind.

“Theresa is a cheerleader, she’s at practice. Her friend’s Mom is going to bring her home, should be around six at the latest. I’ve left my number by the phone, call me if there’s a problem and I’ll be right back.” Explaining as he picked up his bag and walked towards the door.

“Everything will be okay, right, boys?” Alison turned to the twins who were looking puzzled but not in a bad way.

“Go to work, dad, Alison can play with us.” Sam stepped closer to the new sitter. His dad had explained that this lady was nice and they would be safe with her.

“He’s the talkative one, Alison; Randy likes to think about things for a lot longer. I’ll see you three later, thanks again. Bye.” The man shot out of the house and Alison smiled.

“Can you play soldiers? We have lots of soldiers and bricks and other stuff.” Sam pulled at her hand towards another room with Randy trailing after them. Oh well, she wanted to be needed; playing soldiers hadn’t quite jumped into her mind though. This certainly beat staying at home in an empty house.

“Lead the way, Sam,” smiling at both boys as they went towards their toy hoard.

~ ~ ~

Jason shook the droplets of rain from the umbrella before depositing it into the stand then shed his charcoal grey raincoat and placed it dripping wet on the coat stand in the hall.

Sally Railston popped her head from around the kitchen door and smiled gently at her employer. He was such a sweet man, she thought, who didn’t deserve to spend so much time alone at home. I still can’t understand why his wife has gone back to LA when she could spend her time here with him. From what she could recall of the couple together, they appeared to be well matched and certainly they never argued over anything, not within her hearing anyway. Even the daughter didn’t come around anymore, hadn’t been over in two weeks and that was unusual, she and her father spent at least two evenings a week together for a couple of hours, playing chess usually.

“Did you have a good day?”

Jason glanced in the direction of the housekeeper and grinned warmly at her, “Yeah, not too bad. I’m working tomorrow then travelling to LA, Sally. If you want to make the most of my absence, why not take the weekend off and see friends.”

She became slightly disjointed at the thought of him not being around. She didn’t have that many friends, and the ones she did have, lived up State. It was too late to arrange a visit. Maybe she’d go out and see some of the museums she had promised herself she’d visit when she had the time. There was a wonderful Rembrandt exhibition in the main city art gallery this weekend. “I’ll make plans, thank you, is everything okay?”

“Yes, it’s our thirty-third wedding anniversary tomorrow and I want to surprise Alison, no place better than our home for that.” He smiled and headed for his bedroom to change; his trouser legs were wet from the torrential rain outside.

“Congratulations,” Sally softly wished him knowing that he couldn’t hear her as he went inside his room. In one way she was glad he was going home, however, a part of her was jealous of the situation. Alison Bardley didn’t know how lucky she was to have a husband as thoughtful as Jason was; she hoped the woman knew that, retreating into the kitchen to finish off her preparation of the evening meal.

~ ~ ~

Serena thoughtfully stirred sugar in her coffee as she waited for Lucy Bardley to ask for more details. The meal they shared had been cold and lacked any conversation. She suspected the woman opposite her didn’t trust her and she was entitled to her own opinion, even if it was way off beam. Glancing up she caught a furtive glance from the young woman. Although she wasn’t that much older in experience, she felt like an ancient monument in comparison to the life Bardley had led, though there was nothing much in the file to say she had been or done anything other than what the majority of young adults out there did.

“Okay, let’s get it over with, what information do you have that might remotely interest me?” Lucy finally broke the silence between them while contemplating her own beverage, rather than meeting the eye of the detective.

“Are you positive you want to proceed, I’ll be happy to be on my way if you’ve changed your mind?”

Lucy stared angrily at the woman. Now she wanted to leave without giving the punch line! She knew it…private detectives couldn’t be trusted. “I don’t need you to protect me from anything, Ms. Dusterly, now get on with it…please,” adding politeness only as an afterthought.

Holding up her hands Serena smiled slowly, so be it she had given the woman a chance to remain in ignorance. “I know, of course, the reason you came to LA, and please don’t insult my intelligence by denying anything. You clearly stated you intended to elope with a certain foreign young man, a Mr. Cruisal, I believe?”

“So, what about it? I love him and he loves me and no matter what my father thinks, I’m old enough to marry and decide that for myself!”

The inflections of resentment filtered through to Serena as she listened to Lucy speak, “I’m sure you are, and if this person makes you happy, I doubt any parent would stand in the way. However, do you actually know where he is or what he’s doing, to be more precise at the moment?”

Was this a trick question? Of course she didn’t know, otherwise why would she be sitting outside his apartment all day waiting for him, and she calls herself a detective, she could do better! “No, but he’ll be back shortly.”

“I don’t want to burst your romantic bubble, Lucy, but I know where he is at this moment and trust me, his mind is definitely not on you.”

Angry at this woman’s tone, Lucy flashed back with venom, “Yeah, so you know everything. Go on, tell me, where is he? Why toy with me if you know something, I’m old enough to take whatever it is, and not cry all over you.”

“Okay, he’s currently at the apartment of a woman called Candy Jones; at least she doesn’t own it, her lover does.”

“Which proves what, exactly?”

“Lucy, your so-called betrothed is cheating on you. He’s visited the woman’s apartment on numerous occasions in the last few weeks and he arrived there this morning and hasn’t left as yet. Unless he’s taken up plumbing, I doubt he’s there as the odd job man, although…”

“You can’t say that for certain, he might be working for her, how do you know? Have you seen him in action with her, have you?” The accusing expression and tone made Serena feel sorry for the young woman. It was hard enough to fall in love, but to be told that the person was cheating on you stuck in the gut, she supposed since she’d never experienced such an emotion, she’d need to take personal time to allow love into her life first.

“True, I can’t. We could go over there and let you decide?” She thought it highly doubtful that Lucy would agree to that, her eyes were so blinkered.

Lucy stared into her coffee, which was cooling rapidly, reflecting on the frozen feeling in her heart as she heard what the detective said about Luke. It couldn’t be true. He wouldn’t cheat on her and who, in such a short time, would he have met to start an affair. It wasn’t true, that was the end of it, and she would show them all when they married.

Serena was flabbergasted when she heard the next words from the woman, “Let’s go, I’ll follow you in my car.” The detective wasn’t given an option of replying as she watched, as if in slow motion, Lucy scrape back her chair, throw down a wad of notes to cover her side of the bill and left the café.

Momentarily stunned, Serena had to smile. Well, would you believe it, the kid had guts. Placing her share of the bill next to Lucy’s, she followed the woman out. She flicked open her cell phone to check that she hadn’t received any urgent messages. One in particular, the guy she’d organized to watch for any movement from Luke Cruisal from the apartment block.

There wasn’t any, not from him but at least three from the office. She’d have to check in soon or Jenny would think she was actually enjoying herself here and had taken the step into the unknown… a vacation.

~ ~ ~

Feeling like he hadn’t ever before in his life, Luke Cruisal tried to focus on the room where he’d spent most of the day, barring the odd trip to the bathroom or to make a drink to sustain them through several more passionate encounters. A part of him relished every moment with Candy and never wanted it to end, the more sensible part of him, which was rarely allowed to surface, mocked his arrogance that he was anything other than a stand in lover for the young woman.

He hadn’t expected to find a sexy, wanton package ready and willing to take him to her bed in this town unless he had money and that, at the moment, was sadly lacking. He held the thin body close to his chest, her even breathing signified as her breast rose and fell against his skin in a tantalizing way, his whole body triggered into action with every breath she took. He smiled as he kissed the top of her blonde bleached hair, not that she would ever admit that was the case, however, up close and personal, the darker roots showed through.

As his eyes became accustomed to the pale shadows in the room he began to wonder if he should go home tonight or would Candy want him to stay. He certainly knew where he’d like to be and going home wasn’t on the docket. Maybe he could take her out to dinner, not one of the fancy places she was probably used to, but he had enough in the kitty to warrant a decent place with good food, and besides, what could be better than their main nutrition of making love. As his mind considered the prospect of food, a sense of partial guilt flooded him as he thought of Lucy and her money. If he married her soon, there was a great chance that he could keep up with Candy and have her secretly in his life until… What was he thinking! Candy wouldn’t ditch her current meal ticket for him from what he had gleaned from her about the other man in her life who could and did offer her everything except marriage.

Leaning over the side of the bed trying not to disturb the sleeping woman lying across his torso, he picked up his watch from the nightstand; it was five thirty. No wonder he was hungry. He hadn’t eaten yet today and if he was to make Candy happy in the bedroom department, he had to maintain his energy levels. Slowly extricating himself from his lover’s hold, he slipped out of the bed and padded out of the room towards the kitchen. Rifling through the cupboards he found a couple of items to stop the gnawing in his stomach, selecting a couple of eggs and hunted for the frying pan, maybe he could cook and they would stay in…a much better thought. Grinning happily he set about his task, oblivious of the fact that he was cooking in the nude, another first for him, he’d better watch out for any oil spitting.

~ ~ ~

Alison pondered what to do next. It was a quarter after six and Neil had made it plain that his daughter would be home by six, should she call him? Some help she would be if he was bothered so soon after leaving the house. Maybe the boys knew who her friend was and she could make inquiries that way.

“Sam?”

The blonde-haired boy looked up at her with a friendly inquiry look in his eyes. “Yeah, Alison, want to play some more with us?”

She smiled at the suggestion. She’d spent the last half-hour on her hands and knees playing soldiers with the twins and having recently stood up, regretted the action sorely, or was it that her body was sore. Certainly the creaking of her joints, no matter how fit she thought herself these days, signified otherwise.

“Theresa isn’t home yet, Sam, and your Dad said she was with friends. Do you know which friend, maybe we could call and check if she’s going to be late?”

The child gave her a serious look reminding her of an expression Neil used when he was puzzled about something, which happened often at their exercise class, especially when he couldn’t manage some of the routines.

“Nancy, she goes to practice with Nancy. But, Alison, she can’t stay out late, she’s grounded, dad said so.” He was six year’s old yet the comment was like listening to her friend, it contained all the intonations of an adult’s rebuke over a misdeed.

“I see, is Nancy’s number in the book?” Alison smiled at the child and her expression was caught between the twins as they exchanged a glance. Randy didn’t say much but his eyes told a story in great detail and right now he was frowning at his brother. Perhaps they knew more than they wanted to say.

“Alison…” Sam started but didn’t finish as he poked his tongue out at his brother.

As she glanced down at the boys it reminded her of her daughters. Although there was a substantial gap in ages, she recalled that they had the ability to communicate with looks and gestures when they weren’t too sure if what they were saying would get them in hot water. It must be a sibling thing or perhaps a mini rebellion in children generally thinking the adult was the enemy for a few moments in time and they should all stick together.

“Sam, I know you don’t want to cause any trouble, but I promise all I want to do is check that she’s safe. Your dad would worry, wouldn’t he?”

The answer came from a surprising source as Randy replied cautiously, “Dad would get mad like before, and Terry would cry again, we don’t want her to cry.”

Ah, so that was it. Neil had obviously laid down the law on whatever his daughter had been up to lately and she had used the age-old weapon tears to get her own way. Yes, she’d been on the receiving end of that tactic too, although Jason had buckled rather too often but she had maintained her stance with her girls. Thankfully she had or who could say what would have happened with them if they had been spoilt.

“I promise Theresa won’t cry, boys. Please, can you tell me where she’s gone?”

Sam, with a lack of confidence she was sure didn’t happen often, pushed his head down to his chest and refused to say anything else. Randy, remarkably, didn’t follow suit. He gazed at her with a quizzical expression that made her smile inside. You could almost see the wheels turning as he worked out if she was being truthful or not. After all, they didn’t know her very well and she was his dad’s friend not Theresa’s, why would he trust her with his sister’s secret.

Puffing out his chest he breathed heavily as he spoke quietly, “She didn’t go to practice. She’s seeing a boy, they call him Earle, and he lives three doors down.”

Sam looked up and gave his brother a wide grin as he looked up at Alison, “Want to play soldiers again now?”

Shaking her head slowly she tousled his hair then turned to Randy with a smile and solemnly thanked him for his help. “Tell you what, shall we go for a walk and see if your sister is ready to come home? If she gets home before your dad, there won’t be any trouble or crying, what do you say?”

“Yeah, yeah, we’ll come along, won’t we, Randy?” Sam became his buoyant self that Alison had first seen, as she picked up her coat and indicated they do the same.

Ten minutes later they stood outside the drive of the boyfriend’s house and Alison felt that she was interfering in the young woman’s life. However, the girl was fifteen and Alison knew well the hormone rages that teenage girls went through. At the moment though, Neil had left her in charge of his children even if one of them didn’t want her to baby sit. Still, she’d rather the young woman take her tantrum out on her than Neil. He was such a sweet man and was probably out of his depths right now with his daughter’s current changes.

Fate was being kind to her as she saw a young woman walk out of the door and speak…well, she’d use that term loosely since they appeared to be in a passionate clinch right now.

“Terry, Terry, it’s us.” Sam gleefully called out when he saw his sister at the door and she turned in embarrassment at the voice.

Two minutes later, the girl was striding towards where the three of them standing at the end of the drive.

“Just who decided I needed to be brought home? Who are you anyway?” Theresa Davis was around five feet six,  had glorious copper hair and a youthful beauty that wasn’t chocolate box style, but wholesome and healthy. Her flashing blue eyes about the only resemblance she had from her father, maybe she took after her deceased mother.

Alison didn’t care for the tone, but had she been in the young woman’s shoes, would probably have reacted in much the same way. “My name is Alison Bardley. Your father was called away on an emergency and since you weren’t home, he asked me if I’d watch over the twins until you came home.”

“And, that gives you the right to spy on me? Dad has never stooped this low!” Theresa ground out angrily.

Alison could feel the tension mounting and the twins were looking up at her fearfully, Sam with tears welling in his eyes and Randy biting on his bottom lip to prevent it from trembling as they wondered what would happen next. “Your father doesn’t know that you are out later than expected. If we call it a day now, I’m sure he doesn’t need to know. I decided to take the twins for a burger as a treat, if it’s okay with you. Why not come along too, save your dad from cooking when he arrives home.”

Theresa gave the older woman a hard glance. No matter how hard she tried, her dad was a terrible cook and she would have made the meal this evening. However, if this woman wanted to take them out to dine instead, why look a gift horse in the mouth. “Okay, but I don’t eat burgers!”

Ha, a typical teenage girl’s reaction! It made her smile as she gave the young woman a slow nod of the head, “Name the place.”

“We need to go in a car, Taco Bell, it’s on Tremayne.”

Alison tried not to show her disapproval at the choice of Taco Bell. Well, she’d work round that somehow, they must have something edible in there.  “Right, let’s go back and leave a note for your dad in case he returns while we’re out, and Taco Bell it shall be. Okay with you, boys?”

The twins both grinned happily thinking Alison could come over again to baby-sit if she took them out to eat. They only did that on special occasions. “Let’s go, shall we.”

~ ~ ~

Serena stopped outside the apartment of the Jones woman. She had been half expecting Lucy to change her mind and drive off down a side street, but she hadn’t, since moments later the young woman pulled up behind her at the small allocated parking area of the block.

Climbing out of the vehicle Serena checked her cell, no messages. Flicking back the receiver she quickly connected to the man who was doing surveillance for her, he answered immediately.

“Any movement, Joe?”

“Hi, Serena, nope none at all, if he was in there when you left me earlier than he sure hasn’t gone any place, I’ve talked with the concierge, he’s willing for you to go up to the apartment on one condition.”

“I knew you had more charm than me, Joe, what’s the condition?” Serena grinned. Joe Router was an old friend in a roundabout way, having used him on many legwork sessions in California for her numerous other projects. As she had flourished in her practice, so had he by default. Proving he was trustworthy and honest had allowed her usual go it alone stance to be relaxed, giving him extra work in his area of the country.

“He doesn’t want his name mentioned and it came with a hefty price tag.” The man sounded disgruntled at the prospect of paying for what he knew would be a short visit.

“How much,” Serena asked quietly as Lucy came towards her. She was listening to the detective, where was a private booth when you needed one.

“Ten thousand dollars.”

“No way, give him five and say he’s lucky to get that.” Her cheeks turned red in anger at the amount of money requested and now regarded the concierge worse slime than some of the criminals she’d brought to justice in the past.

“Will do, need me for anything else, Serena?”

“Not on this case, no, Joe, but thanks, I owe you one.”

“Don’t mention it, and you owe me nothing. You can have my help anytime, all you need do is call, speak with you soon, see ya.” The cell was disconnected and Serena contemplated her good fortune these days. Much of which was the second chance she had been given by Jace Bradley’s partner. If this were a way in how to repay, in part, some of that opportunity, no matter what she privately felt about the whole business, she would gladly help out.

“Ms. Bardley, if you follow me inside we’ll check out my fea…observations and who knows, you might be right and Mr. Cruisal is …helping out…platonically, of course.”

Lucy stared at the woman she was sure was mocking her and Luke. No matter what happened next, she dare not chicken out of the situation now. She would prove them all wrong, all of them…especially her father!

“Lead the way, Detective.” Internal bravado had always been something that had helped in the past, something her mother had told her and she had seen a lot of that lately in her mother’s current situation.

What was only five minutes but appeared like five day’s to Lucy churned her stomach every second since she’d entered the apartment building. The concierge had tipped his head in their direction as they went towards the elevators. As they took the short journey up to the required level, neither she nor Dusterly had spoken. The silence dragging out endlessly, elongating the feeling of hours ticking by and not minutes, as the floors tripped by, she dreaded what was to come next. Her heart was adamant that Luke was faithful to her and this was a trick by her father to prevent her marriage to the man he had no real knowledge of, the relationship having been originally soured in New Zealand when she had first met him at Destiny. Catherine had been the prime mover on that occasion. Now her dad was following suit.

The whirling of the mechanism, the lunging of her stomach as it hit the floor then the doors opening silently made it known they had arrived to their destination. She had to admit one thing; she could understand why Luke spent time here rather than his own place. Compared to the building he was now living in, this building was like a rags-to-riches encounter to her fiancé. How the other half lived and it wasn’t surprising the American dream was very much alive and kicking in each one of them if this is what you could aspire to. Not that she had to worry on that front these days. Her dad was loaded according to all the gossip at Xianthos. No one in his position was earning less than six figures not including bonuses. She had to admit, on reflection, her salary hadn’t been something to sneeze at. The company made sure that its workers had a decent package to prevent them from going to the competition, not that many could afford to pay the same but some did from time to time.

“We are here, last chance to bail.” Serena stepped out of the elevator and waited for Lucy to alight too, noticing her pale features and for the first time a nervous reaction as she clasped her trembling hands together.

“I’ve never bailed in my life; you think I’m going to do it now, I’ll prove you all wrong, you wait and see,” courage replacing her previous unease, as she strode past the detective towards the entrance of the apartment.

Serena had hoped for that reaction, and had been pleasantly surprised when it kicked in. Maybe she had misjudged Lucy Bardley, the next few minutes would tell its own tale.

Without waiting for Dusterly, Lucy raised her hand and pressed hard on the doorbell. When that didn’t appear to have any effect, she rapped harder still on the door, only stopping when the detective gently placed a hand on her shoulder.

“Someone’s coming, Lucy,” feeling desperately sorry for the young woman in that split second as the door jerked open.

“Yes?” A male voice asked as the door swung open. The man stood there wrapped with a towel around his middle, the smile on his face fading fast when he saw who was at the door.

~ ~ ~

Chapter Seventeen

Groaning softly Catherine cracked open her eyes and peered, at first un-focusing, on the large digital clock on her side of the bed, which was one you bought a child, but served its purpose very well for her too. The afflictions of being blind in one eye, and the other sleep filled, when she looked at the dial made for some varied times in her mind since the brain couldn’t quite register what it was being told by the eye. Today wasn’t any different as she blinked rapidly to clear the film across her good eye to make out the time…three a.m.

There was a time when she didn’t mind arising at this time of the morning, but they were long gone. Having a warm loving partner to share a bed with and cuddle up to on winter mornings like these, far, far outclassed anything the splendor of a new day could herald for her. That and she could swear she was actually feeling old. Who wouldn’t after the day she had yesterday, although it had been tempered rather beautifully by the ministrations of her lover. Pity she hadn’t been able to reciprocate in equal measure, but Jace had insisted being held close in her loving arms was more than enough for her in the present circumstance…though she had whispered something along the lines of paybacks could be heaven!

Slowly peeling back the duvet, gently covering her sleeping woman back in the cocoon she’d sorely miss and kissed her blonde head, she padded towards the bathroom and closed the door behind her to prevent any noise of the shower from waking Jace. She had the luxury or penance, depending on which side of the fence you cared to put yourself, of three hours to make up the schedule for the day of the homestead, followed by an hour with the men and Larry who would take it from there. By the time she got back to the main house Judy would be up and have a pot of steaming hot tea waiting for her, making a mental note to leave a message for the housekeeper that she would return around 6.30a.m. Breakfast and attending to Elena who would be wide- awake by then. Fortunately, Lisa and Jake in particular, loved the Saturday morning lie in, though the Children’s TV programs would keep Elena entertained once the child had eaten her breakfast. Then she would help Jace collect her things and they would shoot off to the hospital. After that, it was going to be a juggling session keeping the family, farm and her lover happy. Maybe this is what they called time management.

Ten minutes later she was in the dark shadows of the kitchen. The small overhead lamp outside on the porch was on and glowed eerily as night still held its grip on nature. Glancing outside the door she grimaced at the snow, which had fallen steadily for much of last evening, that now blanketed the area with nothing but the odd crown of a daffodil to show that there was life under the snowy scene. The moon was full. The sky sparkled with masses of white stars like a Christmas tree decked out in twinkling lights, except the backdrop was the inky black-blue of the night sky. She scanned the homestead drive pulling on several layers of clothes, which Judy had miraculously, thoughtfully, left in the laundry area for her, should they be required. Her eyes captured something moving stealthily across the left side path…its paw prints embedded like a trail for someone to follow. Squinting slightly, she tried and failed to see exactly what it was that had invaded her territory, smiling slightly as she considered her use of the word territory!

Catherine pulled on her serviceable gum boots she kept for walking around the homestead when winter closed in on them. The kids had laughed at her when she brought home the green Wellingtons, insisting she should have purchased more fashionable footwear, what did they know. When she was growing up, green Wellingtons were all the rage. They were still sold…therefore…someone must want to buy them. Lisa had grinned cheekily and said ‘yes fuddy duddies like her’. She’s been duly chastised for her cheek, but that hadn’t stopped the rest of the household sniggering, even Jace, who she had pleaded should have backed her up on the issue. When she stumbled through the hard times of having children around, something like that memory would impinge on her bad tempered thoughts and put everything into perspective; she wouldn’t want to be without them…

Opening the outer door from the laundry area she rushed back, not only because of the biting southerly wind which was enough to take your breath away and freeze you like an icicle on the spot, but the alarm system began to beep, damn, she’d forgotten to turn it off. Quickly punching in the sequence before the whole system went off and disturbed the household, she breathed a sigh of relief when silence greeted her. She needed to wake up properly or she wouldn’t be of any use to the men who would arrive in the next couple of hours. Several of the shepherds have had their own huts in different parts on the property, and would go about their usual routine keeping the stock as safe as possible in the terrible conditions. The men who had homes away from the property but within easy commuting distance helped with the horses and other chores around the vast property. Colin now masterminded the operation and she was more than happy to leave it all to him. However, in circumstances like these, she had to take the reigns again.

As she walked over to the farm office the snow crunched solidly under foot, and in some places she almost fell over, as her whole body seemed to be swallowed up as she plunged into a snowdrift. Cursing as she wiped away the snow from her trousers and jacket, it was cold enough, and bound to get damn colder if the clear glittering sky was anything to go by, to walk around in wet clothing wasn’t an option.

Thankfully she made it to the office inserting the spare key and opening the creaking door, the hinges needed oiling. How was it that men enjoyed all this manual labor, mending broken fences and such but the simple task of oiling a door hinge appeared to be beyond them, it would drive her mad? She made a mental note to have someone deal with that today!

Flicking on the light, she blinked back the bright shaft of light that for a split second blinded her with its luminosity. Chaffing her hands together and shrugging her shoulders as the biting cold seemed to go right through her, oh what she wouldn’t have given to have stayed in bed, nice warm and cuddly with her best girl. Shaking away the pleasant thoughts it would be so easy to say to hell with the farm problems and sneak back to bed…but she wouldn’t…she couldn’t. Other people, and the animals, needed her at the moment and she would give them her best attention. Yawning  she proceeded to ignite the gas fire in the room, its shallow flame flickered weakly for a minute  then burst into a tremendous orange glow and the heat began to thaw out her hands as she walked over to the desk and sat there surveying the paperwork. In a few minutes she’d relieve herself of her outer gear at least until she had to brave the conditions outside. The sooner Colin returned the better; she didn’t relish getting up this early every morning indefinitely.

Selfish though it might sound and it did to her too, she knew that if the problem with Grace was going to be long term she would have to employ a temporary homestead manager. She had too many other responsibilities. Jace had to be her main priority now and for always.

~ ~ ~

Kevin Victor knew that his wife’s fears were on solid ground. They had no place to hide if that bitch, who was Stephen’s biological mother, decided to turn up again! He’d never say it in front of Laura, but he wished the woman dead. Plain and simple, a car accident or something that would prove she was out of their lives for good, he’d even stump up the funeral cost. That was how much he hated her for what she had done to his wife over the years.

Laura had been her best friend, some would say only friend, and they went to school together having similar aspirations or dreams, depending on how good an actress they were. It was easy to see that Laura was the better of the two and had soon, after school was over, managed to gain a couple of small roles in low budget, but quality movies. Her friend hadn’t a sniff with no prospect of work in the future according to Dan Blade who had managed the two of them. They say hindsight is a wonderful thing and that wasn’t far from the truth if Dan had seen what his prospects were in tinsel town. Then he surely would never have touched either girl with a barge pole.

Two years later, Laura was still clawing her way up the B-movie ladder, however, somewhere along the line her friend had shifted direction and decided behind the scenes was the place to be. Along with a wealthy benefactor who gave her everything she wanted, including the running of a small studio that had a decent reputation for documentary style programs. Then came the body blow. Dan was made virtually bankrupt and fled Hollywood after allegations of misconduct with some of his young starlets was mysteriously leaked to the tabloids. Later it didn’t take a genius to figure out who that was, but the fallout didn’t only tarnish Dan, Laura became known as an easy lay for any part. With little money to defend herself she was prey to the rumors and gossip and what was once a promising start shattered like a glass ball breaking underfoot.

When Laura’s friend called, out of the blue a year later, to ask her to consider a deal, well, more a secret arrangement, desperation forced her hand. Laura had very little choice and it wasn’t forever. Once the pitch had been made to the wealthy benefactor her friend was sure to have a proposal and the deal would be dissolved leaving Laura and him with a substantial start in life.

He should have seen the gravy train turn into an out of control wreck earlier. However, he was engrossed in studies, Laura with the baby that she had taken as her own until her friend had the ring on her finger. The best laid plans of mice and men, what a wonderful saying that was and so very apt in their circumstances.

The bitch never made it to the altar. Her benefactor died and they were left with Stephen. As things turned out, it was one of the best deals he’d ever embarked on and never regretted a day. Except when she turned up to check on her ‘son’!

Now, months later, there was a remote possibility that they were free of her control. He knew that their daughter, Anne, was relieved that the woman didn’t come over any more. She virtually ignored the child and lavished all her time on the boy, who hated every second and often stayed over at friends if he saw her arriving and had the chance to escape. If only they could do the same.

The most abhorrent aspect of the situation was that five years after all the scandal died down, Dan had looked them up and told Laura that her best friend had devised the whole sorry mess. She hadn’t believed him at first, though when she challenged her on the subject her shrilling laughter could still be heard echoing through the house today along with her words, “Why, Laura, don’t be so naïve, it was business!”

How could you happily assassinate someone you called a friend in such a way, destroying their character along with their career? He had never understood it, but he wasn’t Clarissa Hudson!

No he was going to talk with his senior partners about moving State and changing his name, which was the only thing he could think of, much like a federal witness program.

If not, then he’d leave the practice and seek the aid of a professional to erase him and his family off the face of the earth to start all over again. Only thing was he still had to discuss it with Laura. She was so happy at the moment about moving across town, would she be so amenable if they had to change identities also.

~ ~ ~

Judy knocked on the inner master bedroom door and heard Jace’s “I’m up.” A smile flashed across the housekeeper’s face, the woman obviously thought she was someone else. No way wanting to have her boss say something she might be embarrassed about later, she opened the door with a cheery greeting.

“Jace, breakfast in bed if you want it, ordered by Catherine, I have all your favorites, or as many as the doctor would allow.”

The housekeeper’s voice and her warm friendly features reminded Jace of Grace in those early days. How a couple of years changed everything, just like Mother Nature. When you thought the scenery couldn’t change anymore, it did. Expect the unexpected was a phrase she’d heard many times but right now it actually meant something to her on a personnel level.

“How thoughtful! Where is Catherine, I thought she might have joined me?” Jace’s stomach rumbled as the delicious aromas of the prepared food wafted her way. Could she wait for her lover if this banquet awaited her, it was a toss of the coin. Although she was darn sure Catherine wouldn’t want to be thought of in that way.

 “Well, she left a message, said she would be back for a pot of tea around six thirty. However, she sent one of the men over to collect the tea around that time along with a message to prepare you a feast.”  Judy gave her employer a sympathetic smile. She knew how important the next couple of hours would be for Jace, knowing the woman’s love of family and feeling guilty probably that she had to go into the hospital.

“Thanks, Judy, I understand.” The softly spoken words didn’t disguise the disappointment as the housekeeper placed the tray on her desk and left the woman with her own thoughts as she decided to attempt to wake Jake.

About to leave she was half way out of the door when Jace spoke again. “Judy, Catherine and I both appreciate how supportive you are being, and it hasn’t gone unnoticed.”

Spinning around to look directly at Jace, she smiled easily. “It isn’t any trouble, Jace. After all, you have been exactly the same for me in my hour of need.”

For a moment Jace had to ponder the remark, had they, when? Suddenly recalling the kidnapping here on the homestead and Judy’s past, not quite the same thing since the woman hadn’t done anything wrong, but she smiled anyway, nodding her head.

“I’ll coax Jake out of bed, shall I, to help around the place?”

“Why don’t I do that? Even better, why don’t we all have breakfast together and I’ll wake Lisa too? Elena, I take it, is already up and around? I sometimes think I’m a bad mother with our youngest, I never seem to be around for her these days.”

“Oh, Elena is up and about. She’s currently tackling her boiled eggs…safe in her chair all strapped in.” Judy added as she saw the fear in the green eyes at leaving her three-year-old unattended.

“Thanks, if you take this wonderful food back, I’ll get the older children up and we can have a family breakfast, who knows, Catherine might yet turn up.” Stealing a piece of warm buttered toast as the housekeeper returned with a smile to collect the tray.

“I wish you luck, Jace,” grinning as she left the woman to attempt to wake up two children who didn’t know what it was like to be up and around at seven a.m. on a non-school day.

Dragging on a housecoat over her nightdress, Jace placed a loving hand over her swelling belly as she softly spoke to the twins, a ritual she did every morning before she started her day. Five minutes later, after having a quick wash and cleaning her teeth, she quickly pounced on her first victim because Judy was right, she would need luck. The kids liked to sleep in on a Saturday as Sunday they had to be up and ready for the drive to church by nine thirty.

Lisa’s room was the first she approached, as it was closer than Jake’s and quietly opened the door of the room. The glare from the snow outside still hadn’t quite gotten around to this part of the house yet and the room was relatively dark. The pale pink walls adorned with posters of pop stars and actors greeted her from every angle. A typical twelve-year-olds room, although the pictures might change. She recalled that her room, when she was growing up, had been much the same. In one corner was a micro system that the girl played her favorite tunes on and a small TV alongside it. She didn’t, so far, have a computer, but when she started going to the senior school more than likely Lisa would ask for one. Currently the free space where one would reside was taken up by the large dollhouse that had been a Christmas gift a couple of years ago. And, though some had expected it to be a fad, Lisa loved it more and more, always requesting her grandparents to send over pieces of furniture for the residence when it was her birthday.

Her Mom and Dad had even taken to sending odd pieces that they found at other times too, which delighted the girl enormously. The bed was in the middle of the room, its duvet almost as tidy as when the bed was made up. Lisa was a very calm sleeper and didn’t toss and turn like many people do at night. There in the center the child slept, although she was growing up and in a few months would be a teenager, she still clung to the Rag doll her mother had made her and Brownie the soft toy Jake had given her that first year they lived together. Smiling as she neared the bed, Jace glanced lovingly at the child nestled warm and snug under the duvet cover of pale daisies. This was about the only time their little princess was ever truly quiet and you could be safe from any over the top comment. However, she wouldn’t have the child any other way. Lisa’s character was, to her, one absolutely suited to the girl.

Placing a hand out, Jace gently shook the child who immediately turned over and mumbled in her sleep. Several nudges later the child peered up at her trying hard not to look annoyed when she saw her Mom standing there.

“Mom…is anything wrong?”

Jace smiled warmly as she sat on the edge of the bed, “No, Lisa, can I ask you a favor just for today?”

Frowning slightly she pushed back her covers and stared expectantly at her Mom, “Sure.”

“Because I have to go into the hospital, would you mind getting up early and having breakfast with me and the rest of the family? Maybe you might like to help Judy with Elena today, until Catherine gets back from taking me to the hospital?”

“Mom, of course I will. What time is it anyway?” The girl kneeled in her bed and grinned. She loved being treated like an adult, so often everyone thought she was just a child like Elena but she wasn’t she was growing up.

“Sorry, darling, it’s only seven, but you know Elena.” Jace quickly hugged Lisa and felt the returned affection, how she loved this wonderful child. She could never thank God enough for allowing her the pleasure of bringing up this girl. It really had been a heaven sent opportunity for all of them.

“No worries, Mom, bet Jake won’t be so easy to convince, want me to get him up?”

Laughing at the girl Jace shook her head. “Thanks but no thanks. I’ll wake Jake. I wouldn’t want a full scale war, now would I, before breakfast.”

Giggling Lisa hugged her mom harder, well, and as hard as she dared with the swelling tummy in the way. “Okay, Mom, he’s all yours, I’ll go down to check on Elena now.”

Jace winked at the girl as she slid out of bed and collected her dressing gown. “Thank you, darling. I love you, Lisa, never forget that.”

“I won’t, Mom, I love you too.”

Jace left the child to attempt the hardest task of all, a grumpy adolescent young man. Because, when he woke up he sure would be when he found out the time.

~ ~ ~

Catherine focused on the two men in front of her. Larry whom she was entrusting the day to day working of the homestead to and a horsy looking youth she found hard not to laugh out loud at. His features gave him the horse like tendencies, long chin, slender tapering face and a nose to match, not exactly handsome, darn right ugly if she was pushed on the subject. However, Larry had vouched for him giving him a glowing report as a fine horseman who had a love of the creatures that made him invaluable around the stable area. With the weather remaining unpredictable and the chance of more snow, the horses had all been stabled and needed extra care in that area.

“Okay, Larry, I’m going to leave everything to you now. You have my cell if you need me but if you call make sure it is urgent!” She didn’t need to say more, her tone clearly drove into the man that under no circumstances were he to call unless the building was on fire or something along those lines. It was now close to seven thirty, normally under Colin’s regime they were about their respective chores already, especially with the terrible weather. This woman had gone over everything three times before she had allowed even the simplest task to be undertaken. The guys hadn’t minded the delay as it was bitterly cold outside, the stock, on the other hand, was probably ready to charge her though they would be ready for their feed.

“I’ll do my best, Mrs. Warriorson, will we see you later?” The man tipped his duster hat and waited for her to reply.

“Yes, I’ll be back…not sure when, all depends on the hospital. Since the conditions are bad today, Judy will set up lunch in the storage barn around one. That way no one has to try to get home for something to eat.”

Larry smiled slightly. The guys would love that, Judy’s cooking was almost of a par with Grace’s and no one turned down an offer if either one of those ladies were cooking…the boss lady here, had it been her efforts, I think the barn would be empty. He chuckled and didn’t realize that it wasn’t silent.

“Care to share the joke, Larry?” Catherine cocked her head to the side staring at him intently. Her ice blue eyes capturing his and for a split second he was sure she could read his mind.

“No joke, Grant and I will be on our way and see you later.” He turned to the young man who was barely eighteen and virtually dragged him out of the office.

Standing there for a few moments Catherine grinned. I bet he was thinking no one would eat if it were me cooking and I wouldn’t blame them one little bit.

Glancing at the clock she swore under her breath, damn, she only had about half an hour to get cleaned up before the taxi arrived to take them into town.  She had decided that the men were needed on the property rather than to have one taking them into town. Maybe she’d try taking the driving test again, who knew, she might pass it and gain a restricted license. Save all this hassle over having someone else driving, it was so darn inconvenient.

Ten minutes later she was banging her feet on the floor to take away the excess snow from her Wellingtons and removing her outer gear. The smell of breakfast wafted her way and her stomach growled in protest. She’d have to skip breakfast too and that had never been her intention, time was precious with Jace right now and as usual something was stopping them from having that time together.

Opening the inner door she was greeted by a smile of welcome from Judy who pointed to the teapot, at least she was going to have another mug of tea.

“Catherine, you made it.” Jace gave her a long look, taking in the ruddy cheeks that the cold had produced and the dark circles under her eyes, wondering what time she had actually got out of bed this morning.

Quickly striding across the room she grinned at the children but her sights were set on one person only, her green eyes glowingly pregnant partner. Not to upset the kids she tousled each one of their hairs as she walked by them with differing degrees of acceptance.  “I’m sorry, darling. I wanted to have breakfast with you but…”

“Don’t apologize, love, I understand and the children kindly volunteered to keep me company this morning.” Lisa enthusiastically agreed along with Elena who wasn’t sure why she was nodding her head but her big sister was so it must be okay. Jake on the other hand was less than happy. He grunted something about a god-awful hour, for which both women stared at him not sure if they should chastise his terminology or let it go. Today he was lucky, they let it go with a stern glance from Catherine, as the young man realized what he’d said and bent his head to finish his meal.

Bending to place a kiss on Jace’s smooth cheek, Catherine marveled at how natural all this was when she looked over the table and they were all together. It felt like a normal family to her. Well, she supposed they were a normal family…okay, give or take the odd thing or two. “I love you, Jace.”

A grin as wide as a barn door was her reply from her lover and it ignited in her body the sense of peace and wonder she always felt beside this woman who had accepted her warts and all!

“You smell terrible, darling. I think you need a shower?” Jace whispered back as Catherine crinkled her nose at the comment.

“I know, sorry, love, hold the tea, Judy. Let me have a quick shower and can you make up a bacon and egg sandwich for me, I might be eating on the run. The taxi will be here in about fifteen minutes.”

“A taxi?” Jace asked incredulously. Why couldn’t one of the ranch hands taking them?

“Hmm, yeah, I need all the lads on site today, short handed and the weather. By the way, kids, you are all coming too, let’s make it a family trip into town, shall we. Oh and, Judy, will you make a nice lunch for the guys in the barn at one, I’ll feed the children and myself in town.” Swiftly kissing the top of Jace’s head as she left the room whistling an out of tune song no one could understand.

All eyes went to Jace as she reeled from the…was it instructions given by her lover? She’d give Catherine a few minutes then go and find out what was going on.

“Better eat up, kids, we are all off to town, and, Judy, I hate to ask another favor, especially as Catherine has landed that bombshell on you but would you mind dressing Elena for the trip for me?”

Judy smiled warmly at her younger employer. “Not at all, Jace, and I really don’t mind cooking for the guys, they deserve something decent in their bellies in this weather.”

“I’ll get ready now, I guess we all need to be ready when the taxi turns up. Don’t be too long with the rest of the breakfast, kids.” Smiling warmly as she winked at them and left the room.

“Well, I wasn’t expecting that, were you, Jake?” Lisa asked her brother who yawned and groaned again as he saw the time. Who invented this hour on a Saturday morning!

“No, I’d rather stay in bed.”

Lisa giggled at his grumpy reply. “Want me to help with Elena, Judy. I’ll be quick getting ready.”

“That’s okay, Lisa, you’ll be surprised at how fast fifteen minutes disappears when you’re getting ready.

“Yeah, you women always take your time, not like us blokes.” Jake snorted as he collected a piece of toast and left the room.

Beaming at the grumbled comment Lisa smiled. “Did you hear that? Judy, he called me a woman!” Her voice filled with awe.

Unable to turn around from her dishes, the housekeeper answered quietly that indeed she had heard.  Her smile was wide, how funny but adorably so when an off the cuff comment like that made another so very happy, and Lisa was growing up and soon enough she would be a woman. “I’d better get ready.”

Judy smiled broadly when the door shut behind her then turned her attention to the toddler who was looking bemused and a little tearful. With all that was happening at the moment Elena was being left out of things and the youngster didn’t understand why she wasn’t getting her usual attention. Unclasping the child from her secure chair, Judy hugged her tight and kissed the dark head. “Don’t worry, Elena, your mommies love you and I know you miss granny, she’ll be home soon too.” The child appeared to be settled by the soothing words. Judy hoped it was true that Faith would be home soon, she missed her friend as well.

~ ~ ~

Catherine was whistling a tune she’d heard on the radio station that had caught her attention as she waited for the men to turn up for work this morning. It was an oldie, but she wasn’t quite sure if the original artist had sung it or if it was a remake, whichever she couldn’t get it out of her head. Soaping her body with the body wash, she relished the few moments of hot water splashing all over her body, moving the massage position on high to take out the kinks that often invaded her body. With the volume of the shower so high she didn’t hear the door open and small hands take away the body cloth and finish the process of soaping her legs. Her eyes closed at the sensual excitement that lit every nerve in her body at the tender ministrations, oh, if only!

No words were needed when Jace handed back the cloth and left the area of the shower, the temptation to forget everything and indulge in a shower together had her breathing ragged and her body pulsing. The effect of which was a light-headed feeling as she retreated to their bedroom area and sank into the leather chair by her desk. Wow, that was way too intense and it had only been a few seconds of touching her lover. Catherine, you make me feel alive, I hope you realize that.

Five minutes later with only her underwear on, Catherine re-entered the room and grinned at her partner. “Hey there, I love you too.”

Jace’s heart rate increased again as the tall woman walked sexily over to her and bent to give her the sustenance she needed every day…a passionate yet tender good morning kiss that spoke of everlasting love. “Well, I love you too, Catherine. Do we really have to leave?”

Standing up from her stooped position Catherine stretched languidly, Jace reluctantly turning her gaze from her lover’s ample breasts encased in a flimsy bra that could be removed with her teeth…oh no, don’t go there, bad girl, Jace, bad girl…but Catherine was so tantalizing.

“Yes, we do! Although…” A smoky burning desire entered Catherine’s blue eyes as she bent once more to taste of the nectar of the lips that pouted at her answer.

“Although?” Green locked with blue as they stared at each other. Devouring the other as their souls locked in a dance that was as old as time, physically not touching but in every other way they were as close as anyone could be.

A pip of a horn outside indicated the taxi had arrived. Hell, he was early!

Sighing heavily, “Another time, my love, there will always be another time for us.” Catherine sped around the room pulling on clothes as Jace checked her bag to make sure she had everything for the hospital, having packed the evening before.

Ten minutes later the family was settled in the taxi and on the way to the hospital.

~ ~ ~

Chapter Eighteen

Lucy couldn’t do anything but stare, her heart having dropped like a stone. Especially when she saw the man she loved standing before her with nothing more than a towel around his slim hips. Unable to speak, knowing that her mouth was probably open and she looked a fool, damn, but she was a fool or taken for one!

“Lucy, what are you doing here?” Luke finally asked her, his voice shaken, this wasn’t supposed to happen. Holding the towel with one hand, he distractedly dragged his other through his hair.

Serena had taken up a discreet position just outside the man’s view, but then saw the sudden ashen features of Lucy take away the bloom of bravado she’d previously expressed. It was easy to deduce that her errant fiancé had shown his true colors. Damn, this was why she hated this side of detective work…there were never any winners. Fortunately for this young woman she had found out before taking the step of marrying him. Now her job was truly over, though it left a bitter taste in her mouth as she continued to observe the situation.

Luke saw the sadness in Lucy’s eyes, the hurt she was feeling, and for a few moments, it hit him too. It wasn’t supposed to feel like this. He was just going to use her and throw her back, used into the pack, chewed up a little maybe, but no more than most that had loved and lost. Watching her unable to answer his question, though he saw her swallow several times trying to enunciate something!

“Lucy, let me dress and we can talk about this, it’s not what it appears. I’ll be a couple of minutes, wait for me, please.” He turned back into the hall of the apartment as he spoke, attempting to close the door and sort this problem out. Candy wasn’t going to be happy about having her privacy invaded…did he have to tell her…hmm maybe not.

From somewhere deep inside her, Lucy moved fluidly as he tried to close the door on her, putting her foot inside to jam its closure. Luke turned in surprise.  “I won’t wait, Luke, just tell me one thing, why?”

Tears filled her eyes as she gazed at him expectantly. She deserved to know, no, she demanded to know why he had found solace in another woman’s bed rather than wait for her, it was only fair!  Frowning at her fiancé or now ex, he smiled boyishly at her. She had always loved his smile it was one of the things that had attracted her to him. He would pull this back from the brink, he had to, no way was he going back to New Zealand and a life slaving on a farm for someone else. He wanted more out of life and he wasn’t going to let this small setback stop his plans.

“Lucy, I know it looks bad, believe me I know but I can explain.”

Screwing up her eyes she glared at him as she waved her hand towards his virtually naked body. “That must be one hell of an explanation.” Unable to help herself, she screamed out at the man who was acting as if there wasn’t an issue, like it was an everyday occurrence that he opened the door of a woman’s apartment in that state of undress.

From the background she heard a muffled voice shout his name and because her mind was in such a chaotic state, it was hard to distinguish if it was a man or a woman. My God, that would be ironical if he was screwing a man, talk about being left wanting! “Go to whoever it is, Luke, and don’t ever let me see you or hear from you again, as far as I’m concerned you’re history…BIG TIME!” Lucy glared at him defiantly though her heart was shattering into a million pieces. Wanting to scratch his eyes out, punch him on the jaw, and kick him in the balls or all three and much more as she turned away in disgust not only with him but with herself too for being so gullible!

Serena stepped away from the wall and pressed the button of the elevator, Lucy’s face was enough to tell her she didn’t need a stranger telling her I told you so. What the woman could do with now was a shoulder to cry on, preferably someone she loved and who loved her. As the doors glided open silently, Luke Cruisal stepped into the corridor, his complexion ruddy, his eyes darting around like a rat backed into a corner.

“Don’t leave, Lucy, I can explain, give me a chance. I love you, Lucy, this means nothing!” pleading like a wayward little boy hoping for the sympathy vote.

The detective watched Lucy stop and breathe in deeply. Would she change her mind and give the guy another chance? It was one of those moments when you really could say you held your breath waiting for an answer. Was she wavering, would she break under the man’s obvious tactics, using emotional pressure to make a point?

A sob escaped the young woman but after a couple of seconds more hesitation moved towards the elevator, those few moments of pressure not enough to make her change her mind. Serena applauded the woman silently as she followed Lucy inside. With a cynical look in her eyes she tipped her head in acknowledgement of Luke, at the man who now stood in the hall astonished that another person had been party to his infidelity.

Turning back to the apartment he hung his head, could it get any worse. Then he saw a puzzled Candy standing at the doorway dressed in a flimsy creation that left nothing to the imagination. “What’s going on, Luke?”

Blue eyes lifted to smile warmly at his lover, if he was toast with Bardley he might as well enjoy what Candy had to offer. Once she found out that their little tryst wasn’t secret anymore, she was highly unlikely to let him anywhere near her again. That thought pierced his heart more than he expected as he moved swiftly to enclose her in a gentle hug. “Nothing, babe, now where did we leave off?” swinging her up in his arms and back to the bedroom.

Serena pressed the ground floor button and leant against the wall not knowing what to say. Words would have little effect other than to make the situation even more intolerable than it already was.

“Thank you, Detective.” Sobs interspersed the thanks, surprising Serena that the young woman actually wanted to talk to her never mind thank her.

Straightening off the wall Serena nodded her head in Lucy’s direction seeing pain and hopeless dejection along with puzzlement in her features. Tears streaked down her face and previously pale cheeks began to glow red as she tried yet failed to overcome the crying. This type of situation always had her on the back foot. Emotional displays such as this weren’t a strong point in her book, being personally practical through and through she had a hard time being…supportive.

“You don’t need to thank me, Lucy. Do you want me to drive you home?” Her voice clipped. She knew it wasn’t enough, making her sound cold and unfeeling, she wasn’t really, but she just had never managed to nail a ‘bedside’ manner down very well.

Hearing the stilted tone Lucy glared at the woman. She didn’t care, it was all in a day’s work for her and she was being paid to see people suffer too, what a bitch!  “You can now tell my father that I’m no longer about to embarrass him, you can go home knowing you earned your money.”

“I didn’t do this for money, Lucy.” Serena replied softly. She heard the bitterness in the woman’s voice, probably deserved much of it too.

“Please, don’t tell me you did this for love of the job?” She cynically stared at her. For some reason, she felt better sparring with this woman…it made her feel better.

A small smile crossed Serena’s lips. In a way she had but there was no way she telling this woman that though. “Call it a favor.”

Fortunately both women were prevented from explaining further as the doors slid open and they stepped out into the lobby.

Without giving the detective another look, Lucy fled the building, rushing towards her car and the safety of the interior. She could at least lock out any more hurt.

“Did you find out what you wanted?” The concierge, who had been paid very well for his ‘help’, asked from across his desk.

Serena gave him a withering glance and walked away ignoring him completely. Luke Cruisal had now joined that man as scum of the earth and they were welcome to each other. Her steps firm and fast, she too left the building, hoping never to set foot inside again.

~ ~ ~

Alison watched Neil’s three children tuck into tacos that had different fillings while she’d plumbed for a plate of nachos with a spicy dip. Having already eaten before she came out, it was all she could manage and offered them to the twins who greedily, as children do, snatched at them with smiles that were almost as big as they were.

Staring at them she was lost in memories of when she had taken Jace and Lucy to a variety of venues when they were small, their favorite being McDonald’s. Jace had always requested a double cheeseburger and fries, amazing everyone that she could devour the food quickly and could always be relied upon to have a space for dessert. Quite the ‘little’ appetite her eldest daughter had back then, probably still did, she’d have to ask her when they talked next. Lucy had been different, she loved chicken nuggets along with fries, and in later years they had differed the eating regime to McDonald’s and the Colonel’s to cater for both tastes. It was one of those events from back then that was unmemorable in many ways, but now that the chicks had flown the nest even the smallest of recollections was precious.

“Alison?” Sam asked his face smeared with sauce reminding her of a clown, his bright eyes wide as saucers.

Dragging her attention back from the past to the present, she smiled warmly at the boy. He was one of those children that you immediately wanted to hug close. “Yes, Sam?”

“Will you look after us again when dad’s busy?” All eyes turned to her, even Theresa who had a hooded expression in hers. She was obviously being weighed up by the teenager, as teenagers often do!

Smiling affectionately at the boy she nodded her head, “If your dad gets stuck for a sitter, sure. I’ve enjoyed this evening.” And she had, it made her feel wanted again and she needed that big time. Some people were happy to get their children off into the wide world, she hadn’t. Jace had gone her own way several years before, and although it had been hard to let her go…Lucy had been her savior. Now Lucy was fending for herself and was alternating between college and work in New York which left her feeling lost and lonely.

“We’ll ask Dad to call you all the time, Alison.” The boy sneaked another nacho with a wide grin.

“She can be your babysitter, I don’t need one!” The teenage girl spoke sarcastically, making it clear she was quite old enough to fend for herself and didn’t need anyone to take care of her.

At first Alison wanted to counter the tone of the young woman but decided against it. After all, this was probably a one and only time she would have to help Neil out in this way. “I’m sure your Dad understands your requirements, Theresa.”

Snorting at the comment the young woman glared at Alison, oh and she’d experienced that look before too…you don’t know anything about being my age look!

“My dad doesn’t understand me at all! It’s so unfair he still thinks I’m six years old, like them!” She said jabbing her hand in the direction of the twins who were amusingly both pulling their tongues out at her.

Alison wanted to laugh, however, the action had been rude and in public too. “Boys, why don’t you go over to the dessert display and chose what you want, I’ll be along in a minute.”

This time she did smile as the boys whooped with joy and set off to the counter top to check out what they wanted. Theresa rolled her eyes as she watched them too, what a bore to be saddled with brothers!

“I think you should give them a little slack and your father too. It can’t be easy for them growing up never having had a mother. Your dad is doing his best from what I can see, for you all.”

Spitting fire, angry that this stranger should speak about the family as if she knew better, what could she possibly know…nothing! What about her, she had also lost her Mom, who cared about what she thought or wanted. It was as usual…all about the boys, was she invisible?

“Don’t you dare speak to me like that, you can’t possibly know what I think, feel or what I should do, who gave you the right to play devils advocate?”

Damn, she’d overstepped the mark. Alison had an inkling she might. This child was on the brink of becoming a woman, fifteen was a tricky age for any parent, but for a man to be bringing up a female it must be tougher still. Holding up her hand she gave the girl a nod of the head, “I’m sorry, Theresa, I didn’t intend to interfere in any way, excuse me. You’re right, of course. I wouldn’t know what you’re going through, my daughters were fortunate they had both parents to see them through puberty.”

Theresa felt the anger fade slowly as she continued to glare at the older woman opposite her, although a kernel of interest developed too, this woman had daughters?

“How old are your daughters?”

Alison lifted her face, a compassionate expression filled with friendliness to try and alleviate the awkward situation between them, to look directly into the teenager’s eyes. “Jace is twenty-nine, Lucy’s twenty-two and although she wouldn’t thank me for saying so, she’s my baby.”

“Do they still live with you?” A glimmer of interest shone out of the girl’s eyes as she leaned on the table, her voice still filled with a measure of suspicion.

“No, no they don’t, Theresa, I wish they did though, I miss them terribly. Although Lucy is home at the moment, it’s been good to cook for more than one and have the company,” Smiling into her coffee before glancing back up. “Just as I’ve enjoyed all of your company this evening, I must say it beats watching those reality shows!” Alison turned her attention back to the boys who were waving in her direction; guess they’d made their choices.

“I need to go and find out what the twins want, do you want anything else?” Standing up she gave the girl another warm smile.

“Cheesecake maybe, I love cheesecake.”

“You got it. Maybe I’ll join you with that too, it’s also one of my favorites,” winking at Theresa as she set off towards the boys.

Theresa watched the woman leave the table and felt that perhaps having her around wasn’t going to be so bad. Maybe she’d ask her dad to have Alison over more often. It would be nice to talk to another woman who had daughters. Her aunt was great, but she didn’t have any children of her own, and didn’t know what she was going through…maybe Alison would understand her problems, who knew. She settled back snatching a nacho from Alison’s plate; life didn’t appear to suck as much as it usually did just at that moment.

~ ~ ~

Lucy drove like a demented person from the apartment block. Tears streamed down her face obscuring her vision and she continually scrubbed at her eyes making the steering become jerky since each loud sob was followed by the action of her hands on her eyes.

What she needed now was her mother. She desperately hoped that her Mom was home and she could spill everything, the elopement plans, her shattered love, most of all she needed to know that no matter what, her Mom still loved her. In her life she had never felt this broken and unable to control what was going on. Her life at one time had been happy, stable, without a care in the world except going to college. Now here she was, a drop out from college starting over, absent from work without permission and now second best in the heart of the man she loved. Why had he done this to her? What had she ever done but love him? This was so unfair!

Tears continued to fall as she tried again to wipe them away, feeling the control of the car waver dangerously towards the center line and a car behind her tooted its horn as she cut them off unknowingly. If she didn’t get home soon, she’d end up in the back of truck adding a car accident to her pitfalls of the day.

What about her dad…he was going to be gloating now and that…that detective was probably doing exactly the same. It hadn’t mattered about her feelings at all to either of them. Her dad was trying to play God with her life and the detective was being paid to turn up the dirt.  If they had left well enough alone, she wouldn’t have known anything, and the likelihood was that she and Luke would be married by morning, not now, not ever!

In her heart she felt betrayed by Luke, although the worse betrayal was that of her Dad. How could he have been so callous, he should have left well enough alone…she hated him!

As her mind blew everything out of proportion, she veered off the main highway to take a short cut she knew, in a few minutes she would be home. Yes, home, with the one person who understood her most and who would, she knew deep down, be there for her, that’s what Mom’s did!

~ ~ ~

Serena followed the vehicle at a discreet distance not wanting Lucy to know she had done so…the woman was hurting enough. Though there had been a few moments when she’d wanted to pull the car over since the driving was suicidal in her view and she didn’t doubt in that of a few others on the freeway. However, eventually Lucy had managed to get home safely, and as Serena watched her put the key into the suburban home, her mission was complete, it was time for her to return home too, New York and her case load.

Heaving a sigh of relief she punched a number on her cell and waited for the call to be picked up. “Hello, Bardley residence.”

Hearing the formal answer she smiled slightly. “Hi, my name is Serena Dusterly, may I speak with Jason Bardley please.”

“I’ll check if he’s available, please hold a moment.” The woman’s voice was controlled and polite.

“Sure, take your time.” The last was a cynical retort. After all, he was paying the expenses.

What seemed like an hour, but in reality were only a couple of minutes, a male voice answered. “Ms. Dusterly, have you found Lucy?”

She felt compassion for the guy, he was only doing his fatherly duty, or so he considered, although had he been here to see the shattered remnants of his daughter’s heart, he might have been forced to reconsider his action.  However, at the end of the day, Lucy was better off without scum like that in her life. She was young and would get over it, and in years to come she would be thanking him. Probably something that wasn’t going through her mind at the moment.

“Yes, she’s currently at home.”

“In LA?”

“Yep, she arrived yesterday. Have you spoken with your wife in the last twenty-four hours? Apparently Lucy was in your LA home overnight.”

For a few minutes Jason digested that fact. Lucy was home with Alison, why hadn’t Alli called him to tell him? What the hell was going on with the women in his life! “My wife and I have missed each other several times in the past day or so. Is Lucy alright, what about that guy she ran off with?”

Ah, so that’s what they call it these days, Serena mused as she heard his quiet admission about not talking to his wife. There was something else in his tone, but right now all she wanted was to complete her brief to him and make arrangements to fly home. “Luke Cruisal was having an affair with another woman. Lucy knows about this now and has, I would expect, called of her wedding plans.”

“You mean that scum was cheating on my little girl, if I get my hands on him I’ll kill him, so help me I will!” Serena held the phone away from her ear as the man at the other end lost his temper. She had always considered him a meek kind of man, but now, if goaded in the wrong way, well he certainly lost that mantle in a big way! If Cruisal was in Jason’s personal space, she wouldn’t have given him a chance…the older man sounded like he meant every word.

“I’m sure you don’t mean that, Jason.”

“I damn well do, young lady, no one hurts my girls! I’m in LA tomorrow. I want to know where the scum lives.” His voice rasped out angrier than he’d ever been in his life.

“I can’t do that, Jason. Look, Lucy is home and she’s ditched the boyfriend. I think, right now, you should concentrate on making sure she knows you understand and love her. All that matters is that his treatment of her doesn’t color her future romantic trysts.” Smiling cynically as she spoke, what the hell did she know about it!

Breathing in deeply Jason closed his eyes. She might be right, no, she was right, Lucy had made some dumb decisions in the past few years and this was another one. Maybe now she might settle down, stay in college full time and start afresh, it was the best he could hope for under the circumstances. Lucy’s line manager at Xianthos had recommended termination of her contract because of her absence and he’d had to agree in principle, therefore she was no longer a member of the company and now had a less than enthusiastic appraisal. “I’ll call her now…”

“No! Please, Jason, I think right now she needs to calm down and maybe her mother can help in that respect, you might make things worse.”

“Don’t be ridiculous, she’s my daughter, I want what’s best for her, and I want to tell her I understand.”

“Tomorrow, Jason. You say you’re arriving in town, in person is always a better way.” Serena sighed. The man didn’t get the clue did he? He was the reason Lucy was feeling so much pain right now and she would probably hate him as much as Cruisal at the moment, but tomorrow, after she slept on it, she would forgive him. He was, after all, her father.

“Okay, are you done there?” Jason reluctantly agreed, for the moment anyway.

“Yes, I’m taking the next available flight out. We’ll talk again after the weekend, Jason, have a good trip home.”

“Thanks, you too.” He replaced the receiver and stared at the inanimate object, his emotions running high. If only he didn’t have to go to that damn business meeting tomorrow morning. He did, it was too important and he’d arranged everything. Tomorrow, late afternoon, he’d be home and they would sort it out like they always did…as a family. The bonds they shared were too strong for it to be otherwise.

~ ~ ~

Parking in the driveway, Alison smiled when she saw Lucy’s car in the garage. It wasn’t exactly Lucy’s. It was the second family vehicle. However, her youngest had taken it that morning, which meant that Lucy hadn’t stayed over at a friend’s as she’d indicated.

Two minutes later she was inside the house, immediately noticing the silence inside, had Lucy gone out again? Well, it was only eight thirty. Maybe she’d brought the car back then gone out again. What it was to be young and carefree, to her it seemed like decades ago. Then chuckled as it dawned on her that it was exactly that, over three decades, how time flies and it had, much too fast.

Walking into the kitchen she felt the mugginess of the heat of the day, even now it was still in the seventies. Switching on the air conditioner in the room, the buzz of the initial start up was a welcome to the silence that had initially greeted her. What had it come to when she actually didn’t mind the irritating sound of a machine was this what she had in store for the next...however many years she still had left. Nope that wasn’t going to happen, she was not going to become old before her time, wasting away precious years in a misery of loneliness. She had lots to look forward too, births of grandchildren about to be, and those yet a twinkle in the future, good friends, and yes, a husband to share the twilight years with, even if at the moment he wasn’t co-operating. Maybe she was asking too much. Was she being selfish with regard to Jason? Damn, when had she become such a question master over her own life? Worse thing was she was in danger of getting them wrong and making some major mistakes.

Pulling out a pitcher of iced water from the refrigerator, she smiled as she sat on a barstool nursing the very cold drink in her hands. Tonight had shown her that she needed to do something more with her life. She couldn’t be the stay-at-home wife anymore, playing the devoted hostess for Jason when he needed to entertain. She had never been in the last thirty years, but now, because of this new career path of her husband’s, he expected her to leave everything she had always known to move into a life she neither wanted, nor indeed enjoyed.

People could mock her all they wanted but she was happy being the average mom and wife. With her trivial daily duties mapped out for her, friends she’d known for years to have coffee and lunch with, being there with the ‘pipe & slippers’ when Jason came home from work, asking him about his day, having a bantering discussion about what was happening in the world. Her smile reminiscent as she drank from her glass, all mundane things that many people take for granted, but when they aren’t there anymore, it was like cutting off your arm or that’s how she felt, and that part of her life was what made her happy.

The thing that puzzled and hurt her the most was that she was losing sight of Jason. She loved him there was no doubt about that had from the first moment she met him. And when he walked into a room, she still felt the flutters that had first been noticeable more than thirty years ago. Marriage was give and take and they had over the years, although now it was, to her, rather one-sided…she was the only one giving. She closed her eyes at the train of thought…she really didn’t want to dwell on this right now.

Her mood became upbeat as she recalled her hours with Neil’s children, even Theresa, who had thawed to her by the time she was leaving. So much so that the teenager had pulled her aside and asked if she might help her chose a dress for her aunt’s birthday party. At first she’d been stunned. Wouldn’t the aunt want to be involved?  Then she glanced at the expectant look on the child’s face and succumbed immediately. Always been a sucker for that look, Jace had successfully used it numerous times when she needed help. Of course she’d agreed, and tomorrow afternoon she was going to take the girl shopping. When Neil found this out he’d asked if she wanted to have an early dinner with the children and then off to the concert. She recalled his eagerness and also a tinge of embarrassment. Uncomfortable at asking her out she suspected. Probably no more than she was under the circumstances. Enjoying his company and the kids was wonderful, not that Neil agreed with her on that point, he’d said to wait until she’d been around them a few more times. She happily accepted his offer. His smile, when he talked about his children, said it all, he loved them dearly but knew they weren’t angels. To her mind he was one of the fortunate ones, a man who got to understand his children by bringing them up on all levels.

Her smile slipped when she heard a thud from upstairs…was she being burgled?

Standing up she listened intently for any more noises…there weren’t any. What now, should she go investigate? Laughing softly at what an idiot she was. Of course she should check it was probably something she’d left in a precarious position and it had fallen over. Walking cautiously up the stairs, she glanced quickly into every corner of the landing, nothing there. Three rooms later and the bathroom, only Lucy’s room was left to check. She smiled at how silly she had been as she opened the door wide and was shocked into a statue position on what she saw there…Lucy lying on the floor not moving.

Her maternal instinct quickly taking over, galvanizing her body into action, she rushed over to the prone figure and gently turned her over, her youngest child had passed out but why? Talking all the time, she tried to revive her, checking that she was breathing okay, which was shallow but not in distress.

“Lucy, darling, it’s Mom, please wake up?” pulling Lucy by the shoulder to rest in her arms. As she did so, there was a distinctive smell in the room making her grimace and she stopped herself from reaching, the sour odor of someone having been sick assailing her nostrils. Glancing to her left then right, she saw the offending substance on the rug. “Oh, darling, what’s the matter with you, Mom’s here now.”

Rocking her child for a few moments she ran through the options in her head…hospital, doctor or wait and see?

A moan from Lucy brought her attention to the prone figure in her arms. “Mom, is that you Mom?”

“Yes it is, darling, are you sick, let me help.”

“Mom, you weren’t here, Mom, you weren’t here!” Her voice filled with pain cut into Alison’s heart. The distress her child was in wasn’t just about being sick to the stomach there was more she heard it in every syllable.

“I’m here now, Lucy, I’m here now, baby, where does it hurt?” Cradling her daughter to her breast, crooning into her hair, this also had that sour smell. Oh well, she’d been through worse with this child of hers when she’d gone through other stages of sickness.

“My heart hurts, Mom, real bad. I think it’s broken…” Lucy didn’t say more as she slipped once again into a state of unconsciousness.

What the hell! Her heart was broken? What was she talking about, she’d only been home twenty-four hours, and how could she have her heart broken by someone in that short time?

Lying Lucy on her side for fear she might be sick again and not wanting her to choke, Alison stood up gingerly, yep those aching joints again. Glancing around the room it was obvious her daughter had been drinking or was it…pills, surely she hadn’t taken pills! Alison was now drawn to the vanity unit and what was on top, cosmetics, hairbrushes, perfume the usual stuff.  Then her foot touched something that had rolled under the bed. Lifting the valance to see what it was…unassumingly lying there in the middle of the floor was an empty vodka bottle. Shaking her head she felt relief flood her, alcohol she could cope with, but drugs, no way, thankfully that didn’t appear to be the situation. She’d wait it out for a few hours and see what happened, if there was any major deterioration, she’d call 911.  Straightening the bedding she pulled back the covers then with every ounce of strength she had, managed to get Lucy on the bed, tilting her on her side propped up by extra pillows. Pushing back the bangs that had fallen over her child’s face she sighed, oh dear, what it was to be young …thankfully she didn’t have to go through that again!

Tomorrow she’d find out what was going on. She walked out of the room to collect some cleaning materials and extra bedding, sleeping in the chair her only option to successfully watch over her daughter. Now she knew for sure that her place was here. It was a sanctuary for the family, a base they could always come back to when they were in need. And you never knew when that might be, or what age that might be. They would still be her children no matter how old they became, and if they needed help she was always going to be here, until she drew her last breath.

Smiling slightly, she accepted that she’d still watch over them, if not in body in spirit, because they were a part of her that only a mother understood totally. Yes, even in death, the love would still flow, continuing to nurture her children, as she knew her own mother did. It was a very satisfying safe security blanket to feel that, and one she had never put into words until that moment. How marvelous a feeling it was to know you were never alone, it made everything she was struggling with at the moment slip into place perfectly for her.

Continued in part two

return to the Academy


This is copyrighted material, all rights reserved.It may be reproduced, duplicated or printed for personal use only.
It may be reproduced, duplicated or printed for personal use only. For all other uses, please contact jmdragon